Mutual Masturbation Stories

OLDER STORIES - ARCHIVE NOTICES

Jan. to June 2006 Archives

July to Dec. 2006 Archives
July 2006 , August - December 2006

2007 to 2009 Archives
2007, 2008, 2009

2010 Archives:
Jan 2010, Feb., March, April, May, June, July, August, September, November, December

January 2011 - August 2011 Archives:
Jan. 2011, Feb., March, April, May, June, July, August 2011

Newest Stories Are Below...

NOTICE: Newly Archived Pages:
Jan. 2011 - August 2011

September 1, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

John and I have been best friends since high school. Now we've come a long way in our friendship, but not as far as I'd like. I am bisexual. John is straight, and pretty well built. He was born premature, so he was kind of young in development. We know everything about each other, too. He knows that I'm bi, but I promised him I'd never try anything with him, even though I always want to so so bad.

Over the summer John stayed over at my house a lot. Especially towards the end of summer. The last time he stayed the night he stayed here for three nights. And on the second night, something really great happened. We were laying in bed around 2am and just talking, as we always did. He mentioned that he has had a boner for a good two hours and is super horny. I laughed and told him that he should jerk off. He turned to look at me and said that that's a possibility... or I could jerk him off. I was in disbelief. I asked if he was serious, and he said yes. I smirked as he smiled from ear to ear. I'm waiting he said, jokingly. I slowly moved my hand from my thigh to his thigh. I continued to slowly scoot my hand towards his penis. He gave a quiet moan. I found his shaft with my fingertips and my heart skipped a beat. I could feel the outline of his penis through his boxers. Let's take these off I said, as I slid his boxers down. I made my way up his thigh and felt the warm skin of his penis. I wrapped my hand around it. He was much smaller than I was, I'm about eight inches, and he's about six. He dropped his jaw and took a deep breath as I started to stroke him. He was rock hard, as was I by now. I stroked him faster and gripped his penis tighter. It was about a minute later when he started to shift around and make little noises. I knew he was about to cum. I scooted closer to him in bed and laid right up against him. I pressed my hard penis up against his side and breathed into his face. He turned to look at me and breathed heavily back into my face. He moaned my name Oooh Timmmm! as he started to cum. He kept moaning over and over. I felt his penis get wet and slippery from the cum that rolled down his shaft. He continued to breath heavy until the orgasm passed. He smirked and said that was incredible. Wasn't it? I said. He laughed quietly but got serious whenever I felt his hand grip my penis. He mentioned how big I was and started to jerk me off really slowly. I was already so close to orgasm that he only had to stroke me for twenty seconds or so before I came, but the orgasm was better than any I've ever had. I shot right onto his thigh and his hand. He joked about how I lasted suuch a long time. I called him a dick and he said no, you're the dick. Oh really? I replied. We started to playfully argue until he had rolled on top of me. I felt his hard penis rest on my abs. My semi hard penis was poking right into his butt. I ran my fingertips up and down his shaft and around the tip of his penis. Some cum was still on the tip of his penis and I swirled it around. I got some on the end of my finger and brought it up to my lips. I stuck my tongue out and tasted it. Mm, you taste so good John, I said to him. I stuck my whole finger in my mouth, trying to get him turned on again. He rubbed his hands up and down my abs and pecs. He asked me if I wanted another taste. No, I said, I want the whole thing. We both smirked and I rolled him over so that I was on top of him. You want a blowjob? I asked him with excitedly. I'd love one, he replied. I was so pumped to finally get to blow John. I've waited for this for so long. I kissed John's neck, then his chest, then his abs, and finally his pelvis. Before I knew it I had his penis in my mouth. I stared up at him as I eased his penis further and further into my mouth. Since he wasn't very big I was able to deep throat him, and he loved that. He was moaning so loud that I had to stuff a pillow over his face so he wouldn't wake my parents! He lasted a long time since he had already cum once, and that was fine with me. His penis tasted so fucking good in my mouth. It felt so good, it felt so right! John was moaning my name over and over beneath the pillow. After several minute he took the pillow off his face and was moaning I'm gonna cum Tim, I'm gonna cum! I kept on blowing him as I felt his cum shoot into my mouth. I choked a little at first, because it was a big load, but got over it. I didn't really like the taste of such a large amount of cum in my mouth, so I came up from the bed and got a cup off my night stand and spit it into the cup. John was still getting over his orgasm when I rolled up next to him. Couldn't swallow all of you, I said. He smiled a bit and said that's okay, between breaths. He turned to look at me and said That was so great, that was soo great, oh my god. We fell asleep naked up against each other. When we woke up in the morning he was hard, so I jerked him off. That night we jerked each other off once before falling asleep.

After that John had said that horniness had gotten the best of him that weekend and that he didn't really want to do it again. But maybe. I really hope it happens again, and I think John will surcome to horniness again sometime soon, haha!

Editorial

Through all those times of jacking off with my buddies (I mean, almost all of them),I have discovered that no matter how hard they refuse to jack off with me at first, they always end up doing it with me. I have also read almost all articles in this website about male-to-male jack off sessions, so I came to a conclusion that perhaps is true to most (or all) males. Do you think that all males could jack off with their fellow males, regardless of their sexual preference? I mean, as what I have done (and I have been doing) over the past five years, no other male seemed to refuse my hand jobs and my touches, and most of them right now are in stable, heterosexual relationships (some of them still do it with me right now, even if they already have girlfriends). So, what do you think, guys? Could my conclusion be true? Need your opinions because I believe IT IS TRUE.

This all started with my trip to a massage therapist because of my recently injured back. I had been rear ended while driving my car and suffer from back pain on a regular basis, one of my friends had suggested I try his massage therapist to relieve some of the pain and I decided to call his masseuse and arrange an appointment. The following week I had a an afternoon spot booked and after my college classes were done for the day I head over to the masseuses house- turns out she works out of her home. The house was easy enough to find and I went up rang the doorbell to my surprise a very attractive brunette woman answered the door and introduced her self as Ms. Kelly Taylor. After that she opened the door and let me in to her nice little house I could see I was the only one in there at the time. I admit I was a bit shocked because I didnt expect Ms. taylor to be so attractive, she was brunette and I could see through her tight yoga paints she has thick thighs -( thought she wasnt overweight) and rather large D cup size breasts and a very pretty face. Overall a very attractive woman and it was hard to take your eyes off her. She told me to strip completely and lay down on the table in the middle of living room while she went and got some supplies. I was a bit nervous at stripping but did and lay there on the table with just a sheet covering my backside. After a few minutes Kelly came back began to apply fruity smelling oil liberally to by my upper back and said We'll start at the top and work our way down. She began slowing massaging my shoulders and I must say with the relaxing atmosphere and the feeling of Kelleys soft hands touching my back I felt great. Kelly massaged my shoulders and upper back for about 20 minutes before she oiled my lower back and gracefully massaged my lower back. By now it had been about half and hour and I was so relaxed and enjoying myself-maybe a little too much because when Kelly asked me to turn over I realized I had a giant bulge under the sheet and I could see I had leaked precum and made a stain on the white sheet covering my body. I felt extremely embarrassed and nervous because my penis would not go down. When Kellys eyes finally fell upon the giant buldge protruding out of the sheet she laughed a little bit and said not to worry that it happens all the time and massage my shoulders and arms. But I still felt extremely embarrassed because my penis was still hard an ever and showed no sign of going down. After another 5 minutes or so Kelly asked me If she could finish me- I said sure not totally sure of what was going on. She reaching down pulled the sheet off and unveiled my uncut penis with neatly cut pubic hairs oozing precum stil, she began to jerk it off vigorously. Id I never had sex before and told her Im still a virigin. It felt so good seeing those sexy soft hand jerking me off and Just when I thought things were going good Kelly said I dont normally do this for my clients but today Ill give you something extra special if you want. I nodded my head in agreement and she took over her shirt and bra showing her d cup breats and then took over her tight fitting yoga paints to show her flawless legs beautiful ass. I was so excited, and nervous at the same time. She first put her big breats around my penis and jerked it off. Then after a few minutes she stopped and surprising me again jumped on top of my rock hard penis. I grabbed hold of her beautiful ass and she rode me up and down while I gripped and slapped her ass. She rode me hard for about 3 minutes before I screamed Im gonnna bloww and she got off my penis and knelt over and jerked me off super hard and fast and my penis was almost purple from all the pressure and finally exploded all her hands and face. After which I got my clothes left cash on the table while she cleaned up. This was easily the best experience of my life thus far

I last wrote on 24th and 25th August but since then an extraordinary thing happened – at least for me. It’s one thing to be with another man for the first time even at our relatively advanced age! However yesterday, quite by chance, I found myself talking to someone half my age in the bar during a theatre interval.

We decided to meet again after the end of the performance for a coffee. As we were talking about some of the actors he happened to say I reminded him of one of them and found that sexy. Why me, what on earth could turn you on. I’m twice your age. To which he replied, you have experience, whatever that might mean. As we were relaxing we began to joke then he invited me back to his place relatively nearby. I agreed but not at all sure what may happen.

He led the way into his apartment, sat me in a very comfortable chair and poured me a drink. Standing over me it was quite obvious he had a big erection and wanted some action. I stood up and facing him pressed my hand onto his trousers. He did the same to me as I began to become erect. Steady on, I said jokingly, remember I’m much older than you, much less experienced that you might think and certainly not as virile as I used to be.

He was interested to know what people of my age did so I told him I started masturbating at the age of twelve on average daily. My marriage was sexually very unadventurous and it was only after my wife’s death about six years ago that I started to masturbate again but then referred to the first experience with another man of only a couple of weeks ago. I also told him I did it less frequently at about twice a week, that my erection was not always there and occasionally I did not actually climax. But I’d love to watch what a much younger person actually did..

Without another word he invited me to sit down again as he again stood over me. Taking off his clothes he began to expose his very hard shaven and uncut penis that must have been about seven inches (remember mine is only five). He said he masturbated daily and loved to be watched. So I revelled in watching him fondle himself with varied grips and gradually getting more excited. Now let me finish you off, I said as I moved my hand towards him,. No just suck me. At that point he climaxed into my mouth – again a first for me.

I stayed the night on his settee and in the morning he quietly come up to me said now let me watch you. In fact I much prefer it in the morning than evening. I took his hand to under a duvet and placed it over my erection. I began to play with myself as he pulled back the duvet. She just sat there in silence absorbed and after I climaxed he said it was great to see that when he was much older it would still be possible to have at least sexual enjoyment. I simply said ‘if you don’t use it you lose it’.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Me and Eli hook up all the time. I met him through our after school workouts for the baseball team and we became friends immediately. He is a couple inches taller than me, but I'm still five months older than him. The first time we hooked up was when we had both been allowed to leave practice early because of stuff we had to do. We were friends at the time so when I made a playful crack about his penis while we were in the locker room showers, it was taken as a joke. He was using the shower head next to me and there are no dividers, so we were in clear sight of each other. I noticed he started to get a boner and I joked with him about it. He tried to hide it but I told him it was alright, and that I was starting to get one too. Before long we were both jerking ourselves off trying to get rid of our boners. We were still standing in the water of the shower and I felt like he was having trouble, so I reached over and took over for him. He didn't stop me at all, so I knew he was alright with it. I jerked him off with my left hand as I did myself with my right. It wasn't but thirty seconds into jerking him off when he came. He had the cutest and sexiest cum face that it made me cum almost immediately after. When we were both done and our boners had gone down to semi's, we joked about it and proceeded with our shower. That was at the very beginning of summer, and now we are back into the school year and I see Eli every other day during off season workouts. I'm not sure why, but he doesn't really like to jerk me off, so I usually just jerk him off or, even better, blow him. I love having his penis in my mouth and hearing his moans over and over as he nears orgasm. It gets me rock hard! Matter of fact... I've got to go, I've got to rub one out just from typing this.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I have a unique story from when I was young and my step dad would come into my room in the middle of the night and start playing with my penis. It got hard instantly and I would come on a regular basis with him. He would ask me to jerk him off as well and I did and honestly found it exciting. Then one day he pulled out polaroids of my older sister with a vibrator up her pussy. Wow. We both jerked off too that. Every since then I have jerked off with multiple men and have enjoyed it. I would love to do a mass circle jerk one day for sure.

September 8, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

It was a summer break when our family headed for a vacation at my cousin's house. We were born on the same year and we have had much time spending time with each other so we were more than cousins, 'best friends' -as I prefer to call it. It was a full week vacation and we were always with each other the whole time. It was on the last day when all that I will be telling you happened.

Our parents decided to go to a resort to spend our last day but my cousin wouldn't want to go with us because he was having his migraine. Everybody were willing to go so I presented myself to stay with him that day. Though hesitantly, they allowed us to stay at home and so they were off about 6 am. They were 10km away from the house and my cousin and I have a whole day to spend. He told me that he just pretended to be sick and I was like frustrated that I suffered a whole day enjoyment just to cover up a lie. However, things did not happen as I expected it to.

We agreed to watch movies the whole day in order to get rid of boredom and he asked me to choose any movie I want to watch first. As I opened the box (weird but he keeps all his DVDs in a box hidden under his bed), I was surprised to see that all were pornographic materials. Of course I also wanted to but I was initially hesitant since we haven't talked about green things since before. With him strongly urging me to choose one, I picked the lowermost DVD and ran it. We both watched while laying on the bed and I was getting horny while he wasn't. He asked me to choose another but as I showed him all his DVDs one by one, he said that he has finished all of those and that he wanted a new one. He opened his cabinet and took hold of a DVD and said that we better try this DVD entitled Male to Male. Again I hesitated but he grabbed me to his bed, played the DVD, stroked his penis, and asked me to do the same. I was not used to masturbation so I simply watched him and the screen. Seeing that I'm not interested, he asked me if we could have a game. I agreed immediately (thinking it would be a serious one) but again, things did not turn the way I expected it to.

It was just a toss coin (to my surprise) and whoever wins could do anything he wanted to the other. I chose the head but the coin seemed to exist in favor of my cousin so it showed a tail. He won so he asked me to just sit on the bed and continue watching the video (male to male). He started giving me a massage starting from my back up to my head. He did not allow me to utter any word then he started licking my ears to my lips. I did not give in but he just continued licking my whole face though there were no give backs. He took my shirt off and licked my chest down to my stomach. Then I started to like it as he continued to rub my upper body. Then he had me lie down in the bed, took off my shorts and rubbed my whole body not passing through my genitals. He closed my eyes and pulled my brief down and started sucking my penis. I remained lying not doing anything but I enjoyed. He continued sucking my penis until it got fully erected. He held my legs up and open towards him and started licking my anus and my balls and yeah it felt so good. I don't no why but I just enjoyed the whole thing not thinking that he's of the same sex. He sucked harder and about 10 minutes passed before I felt that I was about to cum. I told him that I was about to cum but I was surprised when he kept my penis in his mouth and sucked it really hard that I shouted a moan. He swallowed all my mess and that surprised me too. He asked me to do all those also to him and I don't know why but I did not refuse. I felt a strong desire towards doing same things to him and I really did. That was the most pleasurable experience ever. Not contented, we did it again after an hour but this time, the desire was mutual and we wanked each other releasing significant loads of cum. There were no penetrations but I am expecting it the next time we see each other again. I am sure I am not gay but I am open for all these dirty stuffs only with my cousin (aside from girls of course).

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

My wife is rather selfish about her orgasms, after many years together of putting up with me usually getting off first, but she has evolved to a woman that when she wants one she's going to make sure she has one !

She has a select few naked Frottage positions that give her high propensity to orgasm, and often without regard for my accomplishment !

OK, let's be equal. . . when she does and I don't during one of her preferred activities, once she is complete, I often roll up over her and stroke my penis until it blows a load on her. .. she doesn't seem to mind so far, but won't comment or join me. . . I'd love to have her go for number 2 or 3 orgasm through her self stimulating while I'm stroking. . .

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

I am very curios as to what it would be like to have a masturbation experiance with another guy. So in my fantasy my parents are out of town for almost 3 weeks and im left homealone, they tell me I can have a few people over as I am 17. I invite over my friends who are twins: aaron and Andy. aaron is just like me in just about every way. Smart, funny, etc. except hes taner and has blonder hair and is taller and more athletic. His brother andty is taller yet and has curly hair. They both are really muscular and have alot of hair on their legs, which I find very nice. they also have these veins that pop out ,more than mine,when they get active, and I just love those. So Andy and aaron drive over at about 8am and Andy goes to take a shower. Its jsut past my birthday and aaron notices that I have a morning woodie. hes says I see u just woke up. yes i did. you need help there? what? with ur boner? o uh sure. so he takes me over to my bed and lays me down. hey scoots up be side me and pulls my shorts off reveiling a nice penis that curves to the left alittle and a very full pubic bush. my penis is about 6in and some what fat. he starts streokinmg me and rubing my chest and nipples. you like that do you john? yes uh uh uh I say through closed eyes. all of a sudden I feel this wet and warm thing around my dick. I oopen my eyes and I see he is giving me a blow job. yah suck that penis you fag I tell him and he does wonders, swirling the tonge around the head, deepthroughting me, and he says, is this a good birthday present? ooooo yah aaron suck it suck suck it. and just as im about to cum Andy walks in with a twoel on and all wet. hey wheres my cloths? o... whats going on? aaron says giving him my gift jsut as I explode with what I thought was the best orgasm id evfer have. it just gushes, it gets on my chest, aaron face, everywhere3. hey aaron you need help there I ask? sure. so I go up and lick all the cum off of his face and then we kiss. he has such smooth lips. andy then comes over and takes off his towel revieling a very large semi hard dick and its like fat. dang andty! thats huge! so he gets on his knees and licks all of the cum of my chest while I undress aaron. he is slighly longer than andy like an 11inch semi, but he quckily gets hard and its like a 13in hard but hes not as fat as andy is. so I jack of aaron as where kissing and ndy is just rubbing everywhere. giving me aa massage and hes strong so ity feels good. I jerk aaron to climax and he shoots a load that hits all of yus. we get on my king bed and do a three way 69 and I have aarons penis in my mouth first whole andy is sucking me and playing wityh my but. his penis is just soopoooooo smoth and firm. I just love the taste. we last for awhile untill andy, who hasnt cummed yet cumms and it sets off a chain reaction, he cums in aarons mouth and aaron in mine and me in andys. it tastes good, but like sickly sweet. we then switch and we last for like 15 minutes, I have andys huge penis, its like 12 hard and I dont know how wide. well aaaron the says to me, I want you to fuck me. so I doo, I stick my codk in his ass and pound it. he screams sooo loud! and he has such a tight asshole. he says fuck it, yah fuck me HARDER!!!! do it! fuck me! andy is sucking him off while we do doggy stile. we then switch to missionary and then to standing and THEN to him sitting on top of me. it was soooo hot. we last ofr a long time cus id already came like 3 times. and I cum in him, and I thought I wouldnt cum alot but I came more than I thought. I do andy then and then andy does me. I just LOVE feeling their leg hair. it is sooooo sexy! and damn that fucking hurt! but it felt sooo good once he was in. and he just went to TWON fucking the heck out of my virgin ass. aaron was just egging him on while he made me suck him. I was getting stuffed from both ends! it was awesome. then aaron fucks me. then we take a shower and do it in there two! except andy is doing aaron and im getting a bj from andy. we get out eat lunch and replinish our cum. they get to spend the night so ill post agian about my fantasy. gotta go, came towards the middle.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I was staying over at a friends house to celebrate that we had just finished our Year 12 exams. We did normal sleepover things; watch horror movies, eat a tonne of food, talk about crap etc. She is a lesbian and I was still undecided, but apparently because I am the 'runt' of our social group, she swore that she'd protect my virginity. Back to the story; it had reached about 2.00am and I was tired so we both decided to go to bed. As I was asleep in her bed on my side and just about to doze off I could feel her hand against my thigh through my pj pants. I pretended not to notice just to see how far she would go, her hand continued to inch closer to my crotch and she pressed her warm body against my back and she whispered into my ear 'I know your awake', then she started to rub at my pussy through my pj pants. I could feel a warm blush bloom across my cheeks as she continued to rub my pussy. I could feel myself getting hotter and wetter as she kept on rubbing, after a little while she rolled me onto my back and pulled my pj shirt over my head to show my small, soft tits (only an A), then she pulled down my pants and panties to reveal my hot, wet pussy. The then said 'My, my! Now aren't we all excited!?' She then began to rub my small and swollen clit and suck on my nipples, I could feel myslef getting wetter and the pleasure beginning to build, seeing as I was a virgin I was really sensitive. I kicked off my pants and spread my legs to give her more room and she moved to sit in between my thighs, her mouth was still going strong on my nipples and same with her hand on my clit, but now she started to probe at the space between my pussy and puckered ass hole. As soon as she started doing that the pleasure became to much and I screamed as I suirted my cum all over her covered chest, she then said to me 'Naaawwwww ____ your so cute when you cum'. She then pulled off her wet shirt and shorts and panties to show me her massive tits (size E) and wet, sloppy pussy, she rested back on her ass and leaned on her arms behind her as she showed me her proud wet pussy. I crawled over to her and began to lick as her pussy, mainly focussing on her clit, she started to moan like crazy when I stuck my tongue inside of her, all the noises that she was making and the taste of her pussy juices made me really horny, to the point where I could feel my own pussy juices leaking out and down my legs so I spread my legs slightly and started to rub my clit. Not long after I started moaning into her pussy we both came; I squirted my juices all over her bed behind me and she squirted all her juices all over my face. After this we went and had a shower together and repeated the same thing, except she went down on me.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Im kinda ashamed of the things ive done, and Im pretty sure Im straight because I like girls, and would never have anal sex with a man, but I love to foreplay. It turns me on. I have a gay friend who isn't the most attractive guy in the world, but Im pretty good looking (not to be conceded)but I was over his house and We were just talking about stuff, and I was browsing on his computer so I pulled up some porn. We watched it, I showed him some straight porn, and then we watched some gay porn. I went to my photobucket and showed him a nude pics of me. But It was a real quick flash. Soon enough, He asked to see me naked, so I told him 50$ and Id show him, So we went into the hallway and I stood against the railing and pulled it out. He asked to just touch it and I said just for one second. he grabbed it and started to jerk me off, and So I said stop, but he said no, I said ok you can finish this once. So I Sat down against the wall and he continued, I closed my eyes cause it felt great and he started to suck it, I was very nervous but I let him finish.

This was the first blowjob Ive ever had, but Ive been over his house several times to let him get me off because it feels so good. If he was better looking, I would try and suck him off just to see what its like.

I really need to find an attractive guy to experiment with!!!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I wrote a rather detailed account of my masturbation history and current practices back in January (it's the first one in the 2011 True Stories By Real Men archives if you want to read it). In that entry I briefly mentioned my masturbatory practices during my teenage years. I thought I'd share some more about them. Hope you enjoy the first one I am posting here!

I have a male cousin who is about the same age as me. For the purposes of this story I'll call him J. When we were kids our families, who lived about an hour away from each other, used to get together a couple of times a month for Sunday dinner. I don't recall now when he and I had our first sexual contact, but we couldn't have been more than about 10 at the oldest. Before either of us knew the mechanics of ejaculation or orgasm we were rubbing our erect penises together. All we knew at the time was that it felt really good. We would sometimes get into a shower together after getting in the swimming pool or going to the beach, and we would rub our wet soapy bodies against each other. It was the best feeling in the world to me!

When I was about 8 or 9 I was initiated to sexual activity by a neighbor, who was about 5-6 years older than me. I suppose some in today's climate would say that I was sexually abused, but nothing could be further from the truth. I was a willing participant, and I liked the things we did, which generally consisted of me jacking his penis, which to me as a pre-pubescent boy with no pubic hair and a small erection seemed really huge in my hand. He liked me to lay on his bed in front of him while he rubbed his erection between my thighs until he came. My small penis was as hard as a steel rod, and he would sometimes rub it for me as he got himself off. He told me once You'll be able to cream in another couple of years. What I learned from him I shared with J, who was enthusiastic but naive.

I will leave out how I learned about ejaculation, as you can read about that in my other post. By the time I was about 12 I knew that the intense tickling sensation I would get when I touched my penis was what I should feel and that it would lead to ejaculation. Soon after discovering this myself I was sharing it with J.

As we entered our teen years both J and I developed a taste for porn. Again, I related a lot of this in my other post, so I'll leave most of it out here. Magazines led to 8mm films, which eventually became VHS videos. J and I shared what we bought with each other, and we jacked regularly to them whenever we got together.

J and his parents lived in a small (no, make that tiny) house. Sometimes he and I would go into the woods next to his house to take care of our needs, but most often we did it right in his bedroom. I know our parents knew what we were doing, but, at least as far as I know, aside from one remark by my father on one occasion, they never said anything to us about it. We pretty much had a standard practice when we visited his house (we almost never did anything when they visited us, as my mother didn't believe in locks on interior doors, so my bedroom was not exactly private). Our typical session went something like this.....

After we had eaten, J and I would excuse ourselves to his room, where we would start out playing video games. After a little while, he would change the tv channel to some show or other, and he would go into his closet and bring out a pile of porn mags. Our lube of choice in those days was Vaseline Intensive Care lotion, which was very creamy and worked well for jacking, but it was messy and not very easy to clean up. Still, it got the job done! We would quietly take our pants off, and sit on his bed, our backs against the wall. It just worked out that J was right handed, and I was left handed. Perfect! We would take turns putting a porn mag on our thighs and turning the pages while we both lubed up a hand, and then reached over to take the other's penis.

I come from a very lucky family, in that all the males seem to be very well endowed. I am about average in length, but I am thick, with the end of my penis gradually tapering to a head that is somewhat smaller than the shaft. J's penis was amazing, as it was like a small log! He wasn't quite as long as I was, but he was thicker, and from balls to tip his penis was pretty much the same thickness. It was like a battering ram. J was a bit of a strange personality, and never had a girlfriend through his teen and early adult years. I mostly lost touch with him after about our late 20's, and I have always hoped that he has had sex with a few women, as I know his penis has to feel good as it splits a wet and willing woman open.

It was great fun to take a glob of lube on my hand, put it on the head of his penis, and then slowly massage it into the length of his erection. Both J and his penis trembled under my ministrations. We would jack each other while we looked through the magazines until we were ready to come. Most often at that point J would reclaim his penis from me, and finish himself. I loved to watch his semen shoot all over his belly, and watch his chest heave and legs tremble as he brought himself to orgasm. On many occasions before I coated his erection with lube I wanted very badly to feel his penis in my throat, and have him come in my mouth. I asked him once to let me, and tried without asking once, but he always rejected my advances. I would have loved to have him shoot his load into my mouth and let me swallow it! (I am getting hard sitting here writing this....I still would like this to happen!)

Although as I said, J would take his penis back from me to bring himself to orgasm, once I refused to let him have it back. He did what he usually did: he tried to move my hand out of the way and take over, but I grasped him firmly and began to stroke harder. He gave up trying to take his penis from me, put his head against the wall, and closed his eyes. He was rock hard, and I began to rub the head of his penis alternately with stroking the whole length of his shaft. It didn't take long before he shot his load farther than I had ever seen him shoot before!

That incident seemed to break the ice, and from that point onwards we would sometimes bring ourselves to orgasm, and sometimes we would get the other off. I still wanted his sperm down my throat, but that never happened. We continued our mutual jacking well into our 20's, even after I got married!

It has been a long time since J and I have seen each other, but recently I have pondered trying to get in touch with him to see if he was still interested in activities like this. I would love to try again to see if I could get his penis in my mouth, and his semen down my throat!

(When I get a chance I'll write about more masturbation experiences. The next one will be about my experiences with another cousin's wife! Hope you enjoyed this one. And yes, these are all true.)

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I jacked off a lot when I was a teenager. I still do, but not so much. I was always very secretive about it, never told anybody that I did it, until after I did it with another guy. Before then, I did it everyday and lot of different ways, even outside in semi-public areas; butnobody but I knew. The first guy I did it with was not a close friend, someone I saw usually just in the summer. We went to different schools and was the only guy my age in the neighborhood. He asked me if I jacked off, and I said no, which was an obvious lie for someone sixteen. When I finally admitted I did it, he liked to talk about it, where we did it, how we did it. He asked me jack off with him, but I said no, even though I started to like talking about it.

One day while we were talking he told me he had a hard on and asked if I wanted to see it. I did. I had never seen another guy hard. He took it out, and it was big. He stroked it a couple of times and asked me to show him my penis. It was soft, but I took it out. We were in his bedroom. No one else was in the house and would not be for an hour or more. He took off his shoes, socks and pants and held his scrotum and gently stroked his penis. It excited me a little, and I took off all my clothes. I touched my penis and he removed his shirt. We stood across from each other naked. It felt strange, but not bad. I stroked my penis to make it bigger, and he watched. I got hard and watched him stroke his much larger penis. He said he was going to come, and I watched as he reached orgasm and the semen shot out is several large spurts. I often jacked off standing up, and watching him come drove me to orgasm. I was as big as his. I could see our semen on the floor. He reached for a box of tissue, cleaned of his penis and hands, then handed it to me. When I finished, he wiped the semen off the floor.

After that day we jacked off together so often that we would not get hard till we were naked and playing with ourselves. During the week, we were always alone in his house and could take as much time as we wanted to get hard and come. Sometimes we played with each other's genitals to get hard. When I was younger, I had touched two other boys and they touched me, more out of curiosity than sex. I felt the same way about touching him, though in fact it was somewhat sexual. His penis was a lot larger than those of the two boys I had touched, and his testicles were fully developed. Of course, I had not touched an erection before, other than my own. We usually laid on his bed touching each other while we got hard. Sometimes we stroked each other before we jacked off. I was fascinated by the amount of semen he ejaculated and liked we he watched me come. One day he had me hold his scrotum while he jacked off. Then he held mine while I jacked off. It did not bother me than his semen got on my arm and hand.

I admit now that I was eager to masturbate him, make him come, just to see what it felt like. One day I stroked him a little longer and he held his scrotum, so I brought him to orgasm. I stroked him a long time till he told me to stop. He did me.

Not long after school started, and we never did that again. I rarely even saw him and sometimes wonder where he is and what he is doing.

	Nude Hot Young Guys Free Pictures & Video Previews More Choices... See ALL Categories		Nude Sexy Beautiful Girls Free Pictures & Video Previews More Choices... See ALL Categories
Top Video Categories - Male Masturbation, - Female Masturbation, - Straight Sex, - Gay Sex, - Bisexual Sex, - Fetish, - More... See ALL Categories

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

When I was young, my cousin and family would come over from Indiana to visit us in Illinois. During a hot summer day, Eddie and I decided to go swimming at stony creek across the street. I was only about 4 years older than he was.

I mentioned to him, that I would frequencly just swim nude, since it was very secluded. When we arrived at the creek, he asked if I wanted just to swim nude, I wasted no time stripping off everything, and as I looked over to him , he was nice and hard, as was I.

After a while swimming, we layed down, and Eddie makes the comment, of not wasting a good hard-on. So he started jacking off, as did I. We both climaxed a few minutes later.

After he want home that day, I fantisized, and wondered what it would be like to jack off another guy, and vice versa.

I kept thinking about his penis, how hard, and that great bush of red hair around it, talk about a great fantasy, to this day, I think about those days often, and his great looking penis.

This started a long running thing between us.

Many more stories to come.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I was only nervous once masturbating with another woman - the the first time I did it. I was seduced by a woman who had been an instructor of mine in college. I was visiting the campus from out of town and was spending the night with her. She was a few years older than I. It was not at all an unpleasant seduction. We were at her home and she had steered the conversation to masturbation as a substitute for sex. We laughed about how often we did it since we were not getting much sex, at least I wasn't. She asked if I ever did with another person. I had not, but it did not take much convincing to get me naked with her on the sofa. She removed her clothes first and let me watch, then stood in front of me naked and touched herself. I stood up and undressed. I was unsure of myself, but she said we should sit down and face each other so we both could watch. She spread her legs so I could see her pussy and played around it with her fingers. I did something similar. We talked while we masturbated. She wanted it to last. At one point, she turned away and got on her hands and knees and let me see her pussy and asshole. I had never seen a woman like that before. It excited me, and I could feel my own pussy get wet. We masturbated for quite a while before we made ourselves come. Still naked, we had something to eat and drink and talked. Eventually it came back to masturbation. We talked about how often we did and how and how we aroused ourselves. We both liked manipulating our nipples to the point of pain. Then she laid back and showed my something I had never seen. She inserted her middle finger in her ass, just up to her first knuckled, and massasged her pussy with two other fingers. I tried it and found in very stimulating. I had never been into anal excitement before.

She asked if I wanted to sleep with her, and I did. I was no longer nervouse. We hugged a little and kissed but went to sleep right away. As I drifted to sleep, I realized that I had been attracted to women's bodies since high school. I had watched them in the shower and locker room and had used their images to masturbate. I had had sexual relations with men but never women. I felt somewhat confused that night but at the same time a little relieved. In the morning, I watched her sleep, and when she awakened, she smiled and brought me closer to her. We hugged and kissed, not passionately but affectionately, mostly each other's breasts and neck. It excited me, and I told her so. She touched inside my pussy and agreed that I was excited. She asked if I wanted her to make me come, and I said I did. She took it slowly and gently, masssaging my clit as she probed inside. Then she put one finger in my ass and made me come. The orgasm was huge. It took my breath away. I hesitated as I went to touch her pussy, then went inside and found it very wet and large. As I touched her, she asked me to bite her nipples. I had sucked and kissed her nipples, but bit them ever so gently. She wanted it much harder, she said. I bit harder and her pelvis moved with him hand almost inside. She demanded harder biting, and as I bit very hard, she reached orgasm. She told me she was very pleased that I bit her so hard and as a reward, she gave me oral sex. Her kisses were deep in my mouth and her finger deep in my ass

We spent the day on campus, and I had to leave before dinner. I would have stayed another night had I been able. We were never together again, but I am always thankful for that night and the times I have been with women since.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

When I was in my teenage years and into my college years me and a very good friend of mine would look at porn and jack off together. We would do it as long as we could to try and outlast the other. At the time these sessions were the most intense masturbation experiance and I always looked forward to them. Although we never touch each other I often thought about it. I never really wanted to do that with him but I had other friends that I would have liked to do it with but I never had the courage to bring it up to them.

I got married when I was 25 and I still am married to the same beautiful woman but I was always curious about touching another mans penis but I never thought the opportunity would ever present itself. That all changed in my eatly 30's when I went on a company trip with a group of co-workers one of which was a good looking guy named Jerry. He was 4 years older than me, well built and about 3 inches taller than me. We had talked to each other a little before but we didn't really know each other. After spending all day in a class we all went out for drinks. Since the drinks were half price we got pretty drunk. We all went back to the hotel and since it was too early to turn in Jerry asked me if I wanted to go to his room for a couple of beers. I said sure and we went to his room and started talking. The conversation quickly turned to sex. We told stories about our younger days when we would do just about anything. I always noticed that Jerry looked like he had a fairly large package and as we talked I admit that I caught myself looking at his crotch off and on during our conversaton to see if he was getting a hard on. During the conversation he asked me if I had ever used a penis ring and I said no. He told me that he liked using them because it made your penis bigger and more sensitive. It was getting late so I told him I was going to turn in.

I went back to my room and took a shower. I was so turned on by our conversation that I started to jack off. I heard the phone ring and it was Jerry, he asked if could come back down to his room because he had something to give me. I got dressed and walked down to his room. When he came to the door he handed me a metal ring. I looked at him with a puzzled look and he said it was a penis ring. I took it and walked into his room. We started talking agin about sex and this went on for about another hour. Again I was taking a few peeks at his crotch to see what was happening. I thought maybe this guy wants to jack off together. He asked me what was the craziest thing I had ever done sexually. I told him a story about me and another friend having sex with this one girl at the same time. Then out of the blue he asks you know what would be really kinky? and I said what? I think you want to suck my dick. I was terrified. I didn't know if he was trying to trap me in somthing or what. I sat there in silence for what seemed like forever but was really only about 30 seconds and I said is this mutual and he said yes and I said ok. We started undressing and I was already getting a hard on. He had a nice chest with just the right amount of hair. I never thought that the sight of a naked man with a hairy chest would turn me on but my penis was rock hard. He commented that I was hung more than he thought. I have about a 7 inch dick and I said his was nice also. His was a little shorter than mine but thicker than mine. He came over to stand in front of me and we both took the others penis into our hands. This was an amazing feeling. His penis was so thick and it felt so good in my hand. It felt equally good with his hand on my dick. There is something about another man touching you because he knows what to do. We then move to the bed and he suggested that we get in the 69 possition and do each other at the same time. He got on top and I couldn't belive that I had this big penis inches from my mouth and I was about to do something that I never tought I would do. I slid his thick penis into my mouth and I remember that I couldn't belive how good it felt to have another mans manhood in my mouth. I struggled with it at first but I soon got the hang of it. His hot mouth on my penis was equally as hot. We did this for about 15 mins. Then we took turns doing each other and exploring each others nut sack. This felt so good. I couldn't belive how liberating this was. I had always tought about it but actually doing it was amazing. We sucked each other for about an hour. He asked me to bite his nippls. It felt good feeling the hair on his chest brush against my face. We then stood up and started jacking each other off. He then got behind me and reach around me and started jacking me off hard. I remember that it felt so good having a man larger than me reaching around me and jacking me off just like I would jack myself off. My toes started to curl as I could feel the pressure building fast. He said let it go big boy and I did. I came harder and shot more cum than I ever had in my life. I took some of my cum off his hand and put it on his penis. I jacked him for about a min and I could feel his penis getting more rigid in my hand. He shot his hugh load all over my hand and arm and the floor. It was so hot and I couldn't belive how intense it was.

Since that night we have gotten together several times. We have done everything you can imagine together. We are both still happily married but enjoy haveing sex with one another as well.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I really love this forum. It's given me hours of Self Enjoyment. For several years I dated a woman who was several years older than me. She was very sexual, although she had only been with her 2 husbands, she claimed that she had to be careful in the Shower, NOT to Come!

After just a few dates in public I was invited to her small apartment to be alone with her. We made out for a while, then decided to get naked. She asked what I wanted. I said a BJ. Which she did really well. I did let her know that I was about to come, so she didn't have to get it in her mouth. She increased her sucking ... and swallowed it all! I returned the favor on her, giving her 4 or 5 orgasms. She really does come easily, so it didn't take long. She seemed Grateful that I was hard again, and wanted to have intercourse. I apologized for not having a condom. But she told me that her tubes were tied, and she trusted that I was SAFE. It felt so good to come inside her pussy.

After a few more dates, and a lot of sex talk, she told me that she had never used a vibrator. She stated that using one would make her Less Sensitive. I wasn't sure about that, so on my next visit I had a Vibrating Egg in my pocket.

After we had some good oral sex, and a short rest (We're OLD) I got out the Vibrator and asked her if I could use it on her. Her hormonz were still pumping, so she agreed.

I started it slowly, and rubbed it around her outer pussy. She was enjoying it a lot, so I moved it to her clit. By that time she was moaning loudly. When I turned it up just a little she started to come. And she didn't stop. She was going wild, and I could not keep track of how many orgasms she really had. (8 or 20 ) She was sweating, and exhausted when she begged me to stop. We held each other for a while before she got me hard again, and rode my penis like never before.

I've been with women who have a hard tome finding their orgasm. Especially through just intercourse. She is not one of those. So I almost had to beg her to use the vibrator on her clit as she rode me. OMFG she would come so much, and I would not last very long enjoying her.

Unfortunately we broke up. And menopause hit her hard.

Now my sex life comes from Porn on the Internet. (I'm the creepy guy who lives alone next door.) Sometimes when I watch girls on the internet using vibrators I use one on the under side of my penis. It's a slow build up, but when I press it against my hard on, I can feel the vibrations in my balls. It's a very different kind of orgasm than what I normally have, but it's really good. As I haven't read any stories here about Men using Vibrators here, I thought I should share that.

Again, Thank You all for sharing with all of us. It's often Educational, and always HOT ! TYVM

Editorial

I certainly don't have a story like 'Vibrators Alone or together' but I have enjoyed using a vibrator for years. Of course, not all vibrators are created equal. You have to find the one that feels the best for you. I love the sensation that it stirs up when I lay it on my pecker. Under side, top side or any where creates a wonderful feeling and it doesn't take long before it is thumping and jumping. I also like to use the vibrator to warm up Willy before I use a nice warm masturbator. I like the UR3 material after it has been warmed up and ready to stroke me off. I do not like the tight fitting masturbators unless I have stroked it off more than two times in a short period of time. Anyway, love that vibrator and the vibrations it stirs up inside my pecker. How about you????

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

My friend, we'll call him Brad, had broken his shoulder in football and just had surgery on it last Friday. Today was his first day back at school. He was wearing a sling and was in quite a bit of pain. I had 2nd and 4th period with him today (we only have four classes a day). 2nd period he had to take some lortabs (pain-killers) to ease his pain because his shoulder was bothering him. So by 4th period he was kind of still out of it, because of the lortabs. Towards the end of the period he asked our history teacher if he could go to the restroom, and the teacher assigned me to carry his backpack, since the teacher was letting us out of class early. I carried Brad's bag and walked with him to the restroom. Once in there he was having trouble getting his zipper down so he asked for some help. I said yes without thinking twice. --I am bisexual, though no one knows. I've always found Brad pretty hott-- I unzipped his zipper and he walked into the stall and went pee. After he stopped peeing he stood in there for a minute. I heard him struggling to do something so I opened the stall door and he was having trouble zipping up his zipper. He turned around, showing off his penis, and asked for some help. Note that he was still quite loopy from the pain killers. I walked over and reached down, acting like it's no big deal even though I was so excited to be touching Brad's penis! I grazed his penis with my fingertips and he gave a quiet moan. That felt good, he said. I smiled, laughing a little, Yeah? I said. Yeah, he replied. We starred at each other. I moved my hand right onto his penis and took hold of it. He quietly moaned again. I started to stroke it. It felt so good to have Brad's slowly hardening penis in my hands. He got hard within seconds and we had backed up so that he was leaning his back against the wall. Once he was hard I went at it. I jerked him off really fast. He was moaning and moaning. Over and over- Oh, fuck! Oh my God! Oooh my God! he was saying. We stood face to face and breathed heavily into each others faces. After a minute or so he started saying he was about to cum. I moved aside, so he wouldn't shoot onto me. As soon as I did, he came. He took a deep inhale, left his mouth wide open, and exhaled a little bit with each of his several streams of cum. He shot right onto the floor, and I continued to jerk him off for another minute or so. Even as I finished stroking him he was telling me how great that felt, and how we'd have to do it again sometime. I told him that was fine with me and that I can't wait. He cleaned up and we waited in the bathroom for the final bell to ring before we parted ways and went home. I really hope he holds to his word and we do it again, it was soo great!

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

The first part of this story is true.

When I was in college me and my room mate would jack off together but we never did it to each other. I found myself thinking more and more about jacking off another man but I never did want to do it with my room mate. One day after work Scott,another friend of mine that I hadn't seen in a long time stopped by. He had an argument with his girlfriend and drove 45 miles to my place. We went and bought a case of beer and started riding the back roads like old times.

Scott and I became good friends when I started playing drums with him and his uncles in a country band. Scott was 2 years younger than me but he looked much more mature than me. He was a couple of inches taller than me and he had a nice chest with a lot of chest hair. I don't know what it is but a man with a a hiry chest has always intrigued me. I don't know why this is. I have a little chest hair but I have always wished I had more. It just looks manly.

We road around for 2 or 3 hours catching up and talking about his girlfriend. We made it back to my place around 1 in the morning. I told him he was staying the night because he was pretty drunk and it was too far to drive. He agreed. Since my room mate was there asleep in his room and the couch was the worse couch to sleep on I told him he could sleep with me. This wasn't a big deal because we had slept in the same bed before.

We took our shirts off but we kept our shorts on. As usual I got to marvel at his hairy chest. I had only seen his dick once when we were standing next to each other while pissing. It looked about the same size as mine while it was soft but I always wondered how big he was when it was hard.

We layed there for a while talking and then we fell asleep. Everytime we had slept together before my dick stayed hard and I never really slept because I was always hopeing that we would actually touch.

I was laying on my back and so was he. All of the sudden he reached over and rubbed my rock hard penis up and down 2 or 3 times quickly and then rolled over on his side with his back facing me. I almost came with just that little touch.

I layed there for about 10 mins and I rolled over and put my arm around him with my hand resting on his hairy chest. His chest felt increadable. I had never touched a hairy chest before. I stayed like that for about 3 mins and then rolled back on my back. The next day he asked me if I realized that I was playing with chest and like a dumbass I said that I must have been asleep and didn't realize it. If only I knew then what I know now.

Here is where the fantasy begins.

As I layed there with my hand on his hairy chest, neither of us saying a word, he reached behind him and put his hand on my penis. I moved my hand down his hairy stomach and rubbed his rock hard dick through his shorts. I unzip his shorts and put my hand on penis through his boxers. I run my hand up his leg under his boxers and grabed his manhood. His dick felt so good. It felt about the same size has mine, about 7 inches, but a little thicker.

He lifts the waistband of my shorts and boxers with his fingers and runs his hand inside to grab my hard on. This was so unbelivable. His tuff, rough hand grabbing my dick with athority was the most amazing feeling.

We did this for a few mins then he rolled over on his back. We both took our shorts and boxers off revealing our raging erections. I turned the light on the headboard on so we could see each other. His dick was bent slightly upward and had a huge purple head. Mine is straight with a slight bend downward. We each grabbed the others penis and started strocking them slowly. We both had pre-cum coming out of our dicks but I told him that I wanted to get some lube.

I got the lube out of the nightstand,lubbed my hand and his penis up then I handed it to him and he did the same. We started doing each other together and then we took turns doing each other. His dick and nut sack felt so good in my hands. I could feel all of his veins as they were poping out of his penis with each stroke. He started moaning and I started stroking him faster. His nut sack started drawing up tight to his body and his back started to arch and then he shot a hugh wade of cum on my chest and arm. I had never seen that much cum come out of a dick before. It was amazing feeling his dick throb in my hand as his hot juices shot all over me. He quickly sat up and pushed me on my back. He grabbed my penis and started stroking it hard but slow at fist. He said he like the way my dick felt in his hand. He slowly started speeding up. His hand felt so good. He was stroking me just the way I like it. Soon I started feeling the pressure building deep down. I knew I was about to blow a huge wade. My toes curled and my back arched and the top blew. I shot cum all over him and my chest. I had never came that much and that hard before.

We took turns cleaning up as to not wake up my room mate. Then we went to sleep. The next morning things seemed a little akward between us. I decided to skip class. After my room mate left for class I told him I enjoyed last night. He said he did too. Then he surprised me and said that he had always wanted to that with me but never had the balls to bring it up. I laughed at him and told him that I felt the same way. Then I asked him since my room mate was gone did he want to do it again? He almost instantly got hard and pulled his shorts down. I did the same and we walked to each other and took hold of each others ragging hard on. We stroked each other for a while then he got down on his knees. I could't belive this was going to happen. He took my dick into his mouth. His mouth was so warm and soft. It felt so good that I almost came right then. He sucked me for about 5 mins and I had to pull him off because I didn't want to cum yet. I pushed him back on the couch and got down on my knees. I started at his knee with my lips and tounge and work up to his huge nut sack. I licked his nut sack and made my way up his shaft to his dick head. I slid his big head into my mouth and tried to take as much of it down as I could until I gaged. His penis felt so good in my mouth. It was hard and rigid but the skin felt soft. I bobed up and down his shaft while massaging his dick head with my tounge. He was moaning and he reached down and started running his fingers through my hair. I started jacking him off and rubbing his nuts while I was sucking him. He started really moaning and said that I was about to make him cum. I didn't think twice because I wanted to know what another mans cum tasteD like. I felt his penis grow more ridged and then he blew his wade in my mouth. It was very warm, sweet and salty at the same time. I swallowed all of his load. I kept sucking him until he couldn't stand it anymore. I stood up and he took my dick back into his mouth. He tried to take it all but he started gaging. He was sucking me hard and squeezing my nuts. He started jacking me off and sucking my dick head at the same time. I couldn't stand it anymore. I told him I was about to cum and he grabbed my ass and pulled me in deeper. I blew my wade in his mouth and he swallowed all my jucies. He stood up amd then leanded in and kissed me hard and I licked my cum off of his mouth and tounge.

Back to reality.

I never saw Scott again. I don't why. I miss him and I often think about him I regrete not saying anything to him that next morning because he apparently didn't mind me rubbing his chest because he made no attempt to move my arm. I have since been with another man and yes it was amazing. I wrote about this in an earlier post called Company Trip.

I was 17, a non-Catholic, and had to make a floral delivery at a Catholic church. While there, I asked the gentlemanl;y old priest if I could use the restroom. He accompanied me to show where it was and soon after I entered, he quietly came in behind me. He was smiling and asked if he could join me. I nodded and, glancing down, saw that his semi-hard penis was already out. He told me to finish while he slowly stroked it. I immediately began to grow hard at the sight of his very thick, uncut penis and began to stroke mine. He mumbled that it always seemed better to have a helping hand and asked if I wanted to touch his. I had never touched another man's penis before but somehow couldn't resist. As I grasped his massive short prick, he fondled and stroked my steel hard shaft. He coached me on how to manipulate his organ while asking how mine was progressing. With his help, we both rose to a massive, simultaneous ejaculation together. I found many other occasions to join him in this practice which sometimes included other older men of the community for mutual circle-jerks. I am now 73 and still have risings when I think about those exciting experiences with the jolly old priest and his chunky piece of hot meat.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I hope everyone has enjoyed the other two posts I have shared, the one here (Very Close Cousins) and the other one over on the True Male Masturbation Stories forum called From 12 To 50 Improving and Perfecting My Orgasm. I wish this site had something like a Like button so we could all know if our stories are being enjoyed. As with my other two posts what I am about to relate is the absolute truth. Enjoy!

When I was a kid, I had a cousin who was about 10 years older than me who lived with us. He was in high school while I was in elementary school and like so many kids I admired and looked up to him. He was really like a big brother rather than a cousin. When I grew up I wanted to be like him.

When I was about 12 years old, my cousin got his girlfriend pregnant, and they decided to get married. If you have read my other posts, you know this was about the time that I was really finding out what sex was all about, and was beginning to really get into masturbation.

I wasn't a very popular kid in school, and I never really had a girlfriend before college. Masturbation was an acceptable, but not great substitute. After my cousin got married and his wife gave birth to their child, I began to wonder if there was any way I could have sex with her. For this story, we'll call her Gail.

Gail was not unattractive, but she wasn't a beauty, either. She was a little on the short side, about 5'2 and not really fat, but stocky. Her face was round, her boobs were round, her ass was round...round was a good way to describe her. Like I said, not fat, but not slender, either. Round is the best word. She liked to tease and play around, and once when we were all out in the snow having a snowball fight she grabbed me so my cousin could dump snow on me. Her breasts pressed into my back, and I could feel their roundness through our winter clothes. Since she was shorter than me, I could feel the slight roundness of her postpartum belly pressing into my butt. After this I really started to think about how I could seduce her.

We lived near the beach, and in the summer Gail would sometimes spend the night at our house and then go to the beach. One night when she was staying over, when I was about 14 and she was 22 I decided to make my move. There were only three of us in the house: me, my mother, and Gail. I waited until late, after everyone had gone to bed, and I tiptoed to the room where Gail was sleeping. What happened was not a textbook example of how to seduce a woman.

Gail was sleeping lightly, and I touched her on her shoulder. Gail, I said. Gail. She stirred. What's going on? she asked.

Can I fuck you? I said, my voice shaking but filled with hope.

She stiffened. I don't think so, she said.

It was warm and she had on a light nightgown and a light sheet over her. I reached under the sheet and began to rub her smoothly shaven legs. She began to shake, and I realized that she thought I was about to rape her. I stopped rubbing her legs and went back to my room.

The next day she said to me You're a good guy, but you know it wouldn't be right to do what you wanted me to do last night, don't you? I said, yes I knew that, and the subject dropped.

Nothing else went on for a couple of years, and then Gail made another one of her summer visits. I was 16 and had become a bit more knowledgeable about women (or so I thought) because the preceding summer I had found a girlfriend on the beach, and before she and her family went home we had had sex.

Gail and I were sitting at our kitchen table with a couple of my friends, playing cards. As it became late my friends went home, my mother went to bed, and Gail and I found ourselves still sitting at the table. I picked up the cards. Wanna play strip poker? I asked.

No, Gail said.

I dealt the cards. Gail lost. Take something off, I said.

Nope. You can, but I'm not going to, she replied with a twinkle in her eye. She wanted to see if I would do it.

I dealt the cards again. I lost, and immediately took my shirt off. You are not doing this, Gail said, still smiling.

I lost again. I took my shorts off. Gail's eyes went to my tighty whities which were covering a throbbing erection. Would you like to see it? I asked. Gail nodded. Let's go sit on the couch, I said.

Gail moved to the couch. I quickly dressed and went to make sure my mother was sound asleep. There was no sound from her room. I came back to the couch, stripped down to my underwear, and sat down next to Gail. I slid my underwear down to reveal my erection. Gail wasted no time in wrapping her hand around it and starting to stroke it. She rubbed it slowly up and down until she saw my pre-cum appear at the end of the slit, then she took her index finger and rubbed it all around my head.

I reached over and unzipped her dress. I reached inside her bra and pulled out her breasts. They looked like the way I remembered them feeling; soft and round. Her nipples were the color of milk chocolate and stood off from the mounds beneath them like Hershey kisses. I raised up and she rubbed my erection across them. I was in heaven!!!!

We had been doing this for a few minutes, me trying all the while to hold back my orgasm so this would last longer, when we heard a noise in the other room. I jumped up, Gail zipped up her dress, and I got dressed faster than I ever had in my life. I slowly went to see if my mother had gotten up, but her room was dark and quiet. It was a very good thing, because I don't know how I would have ever explained the very noticeable erection inside my shorts.

I went back once more to the couch, removed my clothes again, and sat down. Gail immediately grabbed my penis again. I took one hand and slowly ran it up the inside of one of her thighs towards her crotch, expecting to find her panties. Instead I found that she had removed them! I let my fingers wander through the public hair and down to her slit. She was soaking wet! I began to rub her slit, which felt wonderful to me! Slippery and warm as I slid my finger in and out.

Gail let out a little moan and began to stroke my penis harder. Feeling her wetness had pushed me close to the edge and I knew I wouldn't be able to hold out much longer. I took my other hand and unzipped her dress again, rubbing her clit in a circular motion at the same time. The sight of her boobs was too much, and I raised up and took aim. Gail kept stroking and soon I unloaded a full load all over them.

I went and got some paper towels so we could both clean up. It was a good thing my mother didn't get up at this point! Gail kissed me lightly on my lips and smiled at me. I hugged her and we both went to bed.

To be continued......

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

after relocating to NJ K broke up with me and married a few years later. I relocated to FL after about 10 years and was surprised to get a phone call from her. She was coming to FL. alone for a week and wondered if she could visit. We met for lunch and caught up and then she asked me if I still had my dirty movies. I explained that I gave them to the VFW along with my projector and started a new porn collection on VHS and later DVD. She asked if she could come to my apt. to watch some as her husband wasn't interested in sex any more and never liked dirty stuff.Soo here we were on my couch watching her favorite Old Broad[candy samples] performing, she says this isn't as good as the one where the guy shot his load all over her breast and she licked it up as well as off his penis.I told her I had a few german bukkake and explained bukkake to her.Off came her cloths while I loaded a GGG DVD in amd we sat back and she started stroking my penis and I caressed her pussy as we watchd guy after guy unload his jizz on the girl,K was pinching her nipple with one hand and began squirming under my hand and started jerking me when one guy shot a spectacular load on the girls face and K began cumming,over and over again. She said stop the video so she could catch her breath and stopped stroking me just as I was about to unload myself.After a few seconds she said cum on my face like that and lay her head on my stomach, I didn't need to be told more than once and finished myself off on her face and she opened her mouth and took me in it and came again!As I was going soft she sat up and gave me her evil smile and said god I missed you.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Fifteen years ago I met a hot, hot woman online in the town next door. We had chat sex and then phone sex and eventually met. The first two times- in the back seat of my car- we kissed which led to touching which led to groping which led to her sucking me off and me licking her to climax. It was amazing. Fast forward 12 years. I thought of her often and decided to e-mail her, telling her I would like to see her again. She responded and we met at a McDonalds. As we were talking, her foot moved up my leg and rubbed my crouch. I reciprocated- only to be pleasantly surprised to find that she was not wearing underwear under her skirt. Using my foot, I rub her clit- feeling her get wet and watching her face as she become aroused. She came- so quietly in the restaurant booth. I was so aroused that it was clear that I had a hard on. She wanted to go out to the car for my turn, I said that I couldn't walk through the restaurant. Fortunately, it had family bathroom near our booth in the back. We went into it and she proceeded to unbuckle my pants and remove my shorts. I unbutton her blouse and unhooked her bra and proceeded to lick her nipples. I slid down, lifted her skirt and tongued her until she had another orgasm. She then dropped to her knees and took me into her mouth. After only two minutes of unbelievable tongue, I exploded into her mouth. We now meet about every two weeks to share our bodies with each other- no sex but incredible masterbation.

	Nude Hot Young Guys Free Pictures & Video Previews More Choices... See ALL Categories		Nude Sexy Beautiful Girls Free Pictures & Video Previews More Choices... See ALL Categories
Top Video Categories - Male Masturbation, - Female Masturbation, - Straight Sex, - Gay Sex, - Bisexual Sex, - Fetish, - More... See ALL Categories

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

This was a 5 ago and a little hard to remember. There was a kid named Bob that lived down the street from me. He was 4 years younger then me. Every time I went over to his house we would play in his room in the eve of the rafters. One time I went over there and we were playing like always and he just randomly pulls out his penis and started masturbating. I had no idea what he was doing but I just watched him in awe of his long hard penis. Then he leaned over and whispered in my ear not to tell anyone. Every time I went over his house after that he would stroke his penis and then one time I asked him if I could stroke mine while he stroked his. He agreed as long as I promised not to tell anyone and we both started to stroke our penises. After a few months of this I got board with it so every time he started to masturbate I would leave and say I have to go somewhere or do something and that eventually led to me not going there any more. I still wonder if we would still be friends today if I had continued to see him everyday and continued to masturbate with him.

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

K ended up calling her mother telling her she had been drinking and would stay overnight with me. After straight sex in the am she was on her way to her mothers with the agreement that she would meet me later in the week.[ Remember she used to jerk off guys in the VA hospital for beer money]After our last night she told me she wanted to jerk off some strangers while I watched. She got hot after he bukkake movies and said she might like to try it but would start with J/O. I thought we should try Craigs list to get guys,but was afraid of the law so we decided to go to an airport hotel bar and troll. We got 1 guy who didnot want us to use his room but did go to the parking lot with us ,got in the back seat with her and I watched from the front seat as she pulled him out and began fondling until he got hard and then she went down on him and licked and sucked a few minutes and then pulled back as he gasped I'm coming and shot up in the air and then a few more splashes and dribbles as K and I both watched,she wiped him with a tissue and then we asked if he could get some other guys from his conference to get toghether the next night and do bukkake on her.He now knew we were real and said he would try. The next night he was in the bar with 3 other guys and K and I joined them and I bought a round and we gave them a bit of our background and asked if they wer interested. I told them K would be wearing a mask[eyes only]and there would be no intercourse, only J/O on her face and that she would decide if she would open her mouth or not and whether she would lick them as they came or not.They all agreed and we adjourned to one of their rooms. K went into the bathroom while we took off our clothes except for our underware shorts. Everyone was nervous and K came out wearing only her panties and a Lone Ranger mask that we had bought at a party store.She lay on the bed with her head at the foot and I stood and began strokig over her face. As the other guys watched and stroked to hardons they got closer. She reached up to my penis and stroked and licked and said shoot on me smiling as I went faster and let out a small rope of jizz then splashed on her tits and neck followed by a few dribbles on her chin then I backed off and 2 guys stepped forward and let go spraying her face and chin and neck and dragged their cocks over her cheeks and closed mouth as she smiled up at them and then the 3rd guy hollered ME, ME and let loose with a real thick load on her chin,mouth, and nose,and then continued laying out ropes of jizz all over her face[ no porn actor had ever done a better job]and finally the last guy splashed on her face also. Sha had kept her eyes open all through it only getting a little cum in one eye, she was laughing and having a fun time, and thanked them for the experience. K still lay there letting the jizz run down her cheeks and chin and then she wiped some off with her hands and spread it on her tits and then jumped up and went back to the bathroom where I joined her while she gazed at her frosted face and neck and chest. She said I'm going to get dressed without a shower and have a drink with all of you at the bar. Afew of them had taken photos with there camera phones and we looked at those in the bar, thanked the guys and left. In the car she told me it felt deliciouly dirty to be sitting with me while all that cum was drying out on her body. I had really missed K also.

October 6, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My friend and I are college students, and since we go to college in separate states, we tend to miss each other. So, during winter break when we both came home, she decided we should get together and have me sleep over. We had been in a fight the previous year because she had been treating me terribly. She apologized, and we made up.

Since her parents weren't home, we surfed the higher channels and came across those dirty channels. We both acted disgusted. Around three in the morning, we decided to go to bed. We shared her bed since it's queened sized.

As I tried to sleep, I heard her moaning and sheets ruffling. I knew she was masturbating, but I didn't want to say anything. To be honest, I'm a bit prude and I have never touched myself in such a way. She gasped when she saw me staring at her in shock. But then, she smirked at me. She said, Turned on? I shook my head no. She told me that she could change that.

She pushed my shirt up and began massaging my breasts. I moaned in pleasure. I had never been touched like that by a man or a woman. I couldn't believe she was doing this to me considering she had a boyfriend at the time. But I didn't make her stop. She moved one of my own hands to my own clitoris and began moving my hand in a circular motion. Once she knew I had that part down, she started on my breasts again. Watching me pleasure myself, she began to touch herself again. By this time, we were both naked. I watched her come and shudder as she orgasmed. Of course this being my first time masturbating, I didn't know how to exactly get myself to get those great feelings that were foreign to me.

Seeing me struggle, my friend for ten years began to touch my inner thigh, eventually leading her own fingers to my womanhood. I moaned in pleasure as she worked her magic. I felt her licking me down there. Eventually, she started thrusting her fingers in and out of me and I found myself thrusting, matching her pace. Come for me, she whispered in my ear. With her fingers curling inside me (only two as I was quite tight), and the faster motion on my sensitive nub made me come in no time. I moaned and started shuddering. Taking her fingers out of me, she began wiping my forehead that had a layer of sweat on it.

I went down to touch her, but she caught my wrist, knowing I was a bit uncomfortable with the whole thing. Maybe another time, she said to me. Tonight was about you. I had a feeling this was her weird apology to me.

We never did this again, nor have we talked about it which is fine by me. Now that I have my own boyfriend, I don't desire to have another girl touch me. But I won't forget that night.

Group Masturbation

About five years ago I was involuntarily single for what seemed like a long time -- over a year. I was working a construction job putting up a suburban shopping mall and never saw women during the day. I’ve never cared for the bar scene so I spent my evenings looking through my collection of well-thumbed porn magazines, watching videos from the back room of my local outlet, and emptying tube after tube of lube. I had a long tapered butt plug for those special moments when a cucumber just wouldn’t do and I wanted both hands available.

Even though I was very creative about ways to jerk off, it still got really old after a while. I longed for someone to do it to me, either fucking, a blow job or even a hand job. I needed the element of surprise that comes from losing the control self-masturbation provides. And then suddenly things changed. I had a fellow worker, Andy, with whom I'd become friendly to the point where we talked about sex -- not having it with each other (neither of us were gay), although we shared stories of mutual masturbation parties with other boys from our childhoods, and our sexual adventures with women when we were young and single. It was fun to relate these stories back and forth as we pounded nails and used the power saw.

But suddenly one day he told me he had a new girlfriend who he said was hot to get into a three-some with him and another guy. He was pretty up-front about it all, said he'd described me to her and she was interested, and asked if I would like to join them the evening of the next day. Oh, yeah! It was a date.

I arrived at his apartment door at the exact time he specified. His girlfriend opened it and invited me in. She was a knock-out. Wearing a short robe that ended just above her knees, she was only a few inches shorter than me, had long red hair, slender shapely legs, and a hint of some splendid cleavage peeking out from the robe (which was loosely wrapped around her). When she flashed a sweet smile at me, my penis began straining at the seams of my pants, unencumbered (as always) by underwear. And there was something in her expression that seemed to be, well, more than just a friendly welcome.

As I was taking all this in, Andy walked up behind her and took her around the waist. He was barefoot and wearing loose-fitting sweat pants and a t-shirt. It was an awkward moment even though we all knew what was probably going to happen. “Craig, this is Sophie,” he said to introduce me. Before long we were all hanging out on his oversized couch nursing drinks and making the transition from small talk to conversation.

We were all sitting fairly close together, Sophie between us guys, and after a while she moved her left leg so her knee was touching my right leg just above my knee. As she did so, her robe slipped off her leg and I could see the outer edge of some bright red pussy hair peeking out from the edge of her crotch. I’m not sure if she noticed this because she kept on talking as though nothing had happened. I responded to her touch by leaning into her knee with my leg just a little bit. She smiled and pushed back, and as she did so I gently put my hand on her leg and stroked it with my thumb.

That started a chain reaction, and all conversation stopped. Andy leaned over and kissed her on the ear and put his left arm around her neck. I looked over and could see definite tenting in his sweat pants. He saw me notice and reached out with his right hand, cupping her right tit and making a facial expression that said, “Let the party begin.” I reached for her left tit, and when I had it in my hand Sophie leaned forward for an instant and her robe fell off her beautiful shoulders, revealing both of her lovely tits. Andy pulled her robe off her right leg, and this revealed her flaming red pussy hair completely. It was very full and thick above her pussy, trailing off to a light furriness on her inner thighs, and wispy on her puffy outer lips. Her dark inner lips were protruding prettily between them. She spread both legs widely and her pussy popped open just a little, revealing the pink inside.

“There’s a little problem,” Sophie announced suddenly. “I’m taking a break from the pills and my prime ovulating time arrived this morning. I’d lost track or I would have put off our getting together a week or so. I don’t like how condoms feel inside me, and I know guys hate them. So we can fool around, but I can’t let either of you fuck me. Anything else goes, though, so how about we move to the bedroom.” I’ve always liked a take-charge woman who knows what she wants!

There was a huge bed there piled with pillows, a couple comforters, and a big stack of soft-looking towels. There was a jar of lube on each night stand. As Andy and I energetically took off all our clothes, Sophie let her robe drop to the floor. I took another good look at her. Her tits were absolutely splendid -- full, with big nipples rounded by dark red skin, and with only the slightest bit of sag. Her ass was nicely rounded and neither too big nor too small. And those legs! Perfect! I imagined them wrapped around me. She saw me taking her in, and once again gave me a smile that spoke silent volumes. Needless to say, I was very intrigued.

Climbing together into bed, again with Sophie in the middle, Andy and me on either side, she spoke again. “At least at first, I’d like to call the shots. Is that okay with you both?” Yes, we both nodded. “Well, then, I want each of you to suck on one of my tits while I wake up my clit.” As we sucked we were facing each other and I could tell from Andy’s expression that he was enjoying sharing Sophie with me. Meanwhile, she reached down with one hand and gently brushed it across her pussy hair in a circular motion while she stroked my leg with the other and arched her back slightly. As all this was happening I massaged her nipple gently with my tongue, working it around and around, and could feel her nipple growing larger and larger in my mouth. I took my mouth off her tit and took her nipple between my thumb and forefinger and squeezed it gently while stroking her tit with my other hand. “Ooooh, I like that,” Sophie cooed, and Andy took this as a signal to match what I was doing.

I looked down and saw that Sophie had put two fingers in her pussy while still massaging her clit with the other hand. She was moaning softly and still arching her back, her eyes closed and her head thrust back a little. I pulled gently away from her tit, giving her nipple a teasing lick as I did so, began stroking her inner thighs. Andy followed my lead. After a minute or so of that, she pulled her fingers out of her pussy and slowly, sensually put them in her mouth and licked them off.

“I’d like some of that,” I said, and began moving towards her pussy, which was still half-open.

“Not yet,” she said. “You’ve been watching me masturbate. Now I want to see you.”

I know I felt a little awkward for just a minute -- and I could tell from his expression that Andy did, too -- but then he laid back on the pillows and I sat with my legs crossed, tailor-style, facing Sophie. We both began playing with our cocks. It was the first time I had a good look at his. It wasn’t as long as mine, and it had a definite bend about halfway, but it was a little thicker. Mine is a good eight inches, and I think I had at least an inch more than Andy.

We were both kind of tentative with our masturbation -- I was only lightly stroking with a couple fingers and cupping my balls with the other hand, and Andy had his penis pressed against his belly and was stroking the back with four fingers. Sophie watched what we were doing for a couple minutes and then said, “C’mon, boys! Get with it! I want to see you both cum!”

Okay! I stretched out my legs, still facing Sophie, and began stroking myself more energetically. I was still using just two fingers, but each was firmly massaging one side of my penis. And I was lightly fingering my pee hole with one finger of the other hand, which coaxed some pre-cum out that I rubbed onto my head. My penis was super hard and standing straight up in my sitting position. This is a method that’s always worked well for me, and this time was no exception. Before too long I took a deep breath, exhaled sharply, and shot a load about 5-6 inches into the air, and it came to rest on my legs. I wasn’t watching what Andy was doing -- my attention was on Sophie watching me, and she looked very pleased at what she was seeing -- but it wasn’t long after that he came all over his belly.

As we both lay there in the afterglow of our orgasms, Sophie reached over to me, ran a couple fingers through the cum on my legs, and put those fingers in her mouth. She held them there for a time, and I could see her tongue lapping up our cum because her mouth was slightly open. She looked very pleased judging from her expression. Then she did the same with Andy’s spunk, and had a more neutral look on her face.

“Mmmmmm,” she exclaimed when she pulled her fingers out, “you guys taste great!”

We each wrapped a towel around our penis to catch residual leakage and put our arms around Sophie and, by extension, each other, in a kind of girl sandwich. I felt a great sense of togetherness in our common pursuit.

Sophie spoke again. “I’d like you both to do me now.” Wow! Because she was Andy’s girl, I ceded her pussy to him. She laid on her back and put her legs high up in the air. This gave me a clear view and access to her beautiful back side. I could also see that her pussy was still very wet, so Andy had no problem putting first one, then eventually three fingers into her. I reached for one of the jars of lube, plunged my index finger in it, and then slowly began working my way up Sophie’s asshole. She was tight at first, but then loosened and I was able to get my finger in all the way. I twisted it a little, which she really liked, and worked it up and down.

“More!” she said after a while. Andy was able to put his whole fist in her nice stretchy pussy, while I got three well-greased fingers in her asshole. I could feel his fist on the other side of that thin wall dividing the two, and he grinned when I rubbed my fingers against it. We took turns massaging her erect clit, and before long she built to a pulsing orgasm. It was sheer heaven being inside her and feeling every wave of it. My penis was rock hard and I noticed that I was liberally leaking pre-cum as it happened. I gave it a gentle stroke, caught the precum in my hand, and licked it up. Sophie saw me doing that and looked at me approvingly.

We all snuggled up together after that. It was a little cold, so we pulled one of the comforters over us and, I think, we might have dosed off for a while. The next thing I remember was Sophie gingerly climbing over me. I briefly saw her pussy dripping girl juice as she did, and she went off to the bathroom. I could hear energetic peeing through the closed door.

Peeing was something I needed to do, too, so when she came out I took care of that. Amazingly, Andy never felt the urge the entire evening.

When we were all back in bed, Sophie had a new suggestion. “Would you guys jerk each other off? I’d really like to see that.” We were, of course, eager to please and our erections had definitely returned. After a little discussion we decided we would sit tailor-fashion facing but offset from each other so we’d have easy access to each other’s penis. I hadn’t felt another man’s penis since I was thirteen, and the same for another man feeling mine. I felt a hot flush as we connected, but then it just felt good.

That position worked for a while but it was hard on my back because of having to lean forward. When I mentioned this, Andy said it wasn’t bothering his back, but Sophie had an idea. “What if you each lay down on one side, facing each other, and reach down.”

That worked well. Gradually we increased the pressure and pace, and we found ourselves looking at each other’s face for feedback about how we were doing. It took us about ten minutes, but wordlessly we both reached orgasm more or less simultaneously and shot big loads at each other. Once again, Sophie was right there to capture it. “Lay on your backs,” she ordered, and she leaned over each of us and licked up every drop. I liked seeing her tits hang free as she did so. They were so lovely, and her nipples were still long and hard. When she finished, she gave each of our cocks a little suck to milk out any leftovers. She did it to me last, and seemed to linger longer.

We cuddled some more under the covers, and Andy dosed off again. I could see Sophie thinking about something, a pensive look on her lovely face. “A penny for your thoughts,” I asked softly.

“Well, um, er…” She looked a little embarrassed. “I dunno if it’d be okay with you guys…”

“Oh, come on, out with it,” I insisted. At the sound of my voice, louder than hers, Andy stirred.

“Oh, okay. While I was watching you guys laying side to side facing each other, I had this idea that it would be so cool…oh, I really just don’t know…”

Andy just lay there half-dosing, and not really tuned in. I put my hand on the side of her face and looked earnestly into her eyes. “If you’ll excuse the expression, we’ve come this far already and I’d like to know what you’re thinking, no matter how bizarre it might be.”

She turned her head, gave my hand a kiss, and said, “Well, what I’d really like to see is you guys give each other a blow job. I’ve given lots of blow jobs, but I’ve never seen one. I thought about this when you were jerking each other off, and my vision was that you’d do it 69-style on your sides so I could sit close and see it all. Are you game?”

Her explanation woke Andy up. He got a very strange expression on his face and didn’t say anything. I thought about it for a few seconds and said, “Yeah, sure, why not. It’d be interesting and it’d make you happy. How about it, Andy?”

He still didn’t look too pleased at the prospect, but finally he shook his head to say yes. I noticed, though, that unlike mine his erection had gone away. Sophie noticed it, too. She looked at me and reached out and gave my penis a playful stroke. It twitched with pleasure, and she looked me in the eyes and smiled deeply. I don’t think Andy noticed any of this. He was laying on his back, off in a world of his own.

As I said, until that evening I hadn’t touched another guy’s penis since I was thirteen -- and I’d never had one in my mouth, although I’d thought about it from time to time. And because I knew what worked for me when a woman gave me a blow job, I knew I could be really good at it if ever the time arose. I guess that was a little unfulfilled fantasy from when I was thirteen and in the early stages of exploring my sexuality.

We moved into the position Sophie suggested, and she shifted around to get the best possible view. Andy still wasn’t hard, so both Sophie and I played with his penis until he got it up. That took a little while. He still really didn’t seem to have his heart in it, or perhaps the evening was turning in a direction he hadn’t expected and couldn’t relate to. But eventually he was ready. I gave the tip of his penis a little lick, then followed it up with a slow tonguing of the underside. He gasped, and then without pause put his lips around the tip of my penis and kept them there, not moving further. To me he still seemed tentative and I was resigned to the possibility that he might be really uncomfortable and not be able to fully reciprocate the blow job I was more than ready to give him.

Sophie was sitting behind Andy -- I think she did that so she’d have the best view of what I was doing. She had a broad grin on her face that only got broader when I finally took hold of his penis with one hand, jerked it a little at the base, and wrapped my lips around his glans and the top of his shaft. He put more of my penis in his mouth, but he still wasn’t doing anything more than that. I held him firmly by the base of his penis and moved him in and almost out of my mouth down as far as the bend at the halfway point, tonguing him as I did so. He groaned a little at what I was doing, but he still wasn’t doing much himself. He got more of my penis in his mouth, but I was too big for him to take me all in without gagging as my knob hit his throat. He wasn’t gripped it very firmly with his lips, and he still wasn’t doing anything with his tongue.

It was kind of disappointing, but I took it in stride, and I watched Sophie watching us. I moved my hand to cup his balls, and continued to move my lips up and down his shaft and to lick his tip and shaft in a way I would have liked if it was being done to me. In maybe five minutes I could tell from his penis’s twitching that he was very close to cumming. But because of his inaction, I was nowhere ready myself. Oh well, I thought, and I sucked him to a pounding finish. His mouth popped off my penis as he groaned and then screamed, and shot a load so huge that I couldn’t keep it all in my mouth. I swallowed a little, but most of it dribbled out, much of it landing on his penis, which had gone all soft already.

Sophie was wide-eyed watching this, and then she frowned. “It’s not fair,” she said, “that you didn’t get off. Let me help.” With that she leaned over me, took my still erect penis in her mouth, and with admirable skill gave me one of the best blow jobs of my life while I watched her lovely hanging tits bob from side to side. She swallowed it all, licked her lips with satisfaction, and gave me a big juicy kiss. Andy looked on, not saying a word.

The rest of the evening was, not to put too fine a point on it, awkward. We all hung out under the covers, Sophie snuggled with each of us, there was little talk, and eventually we all fell off to sleep. Having to pee in the early morning hours, I woke to find Sophie cuddled up close to but not touching me, and when I came back from the bathroom she gave me a soft kiss and my penis a gentle squeeze. Andy slept through it all.

Just before sunrise I quietly got dressed (so quietly that Sophie, apparently really sound asleep by then, didn’t notice) and went home to my own apartment to catch a little more rest and a shower before going to work at the shopping mall construction. Andy showed up late and acknowledged my presence, but barely spoke to me that day. And after that I never saw him again. A couple days later as I left work for the day, I spotted a smiling Sophie waiting and watching for me. I guess Andy had told her where he’d worked. She told me that she’d broken up with Andy after I left that morning, which would explain his lateness, his not talking to me, and his disappearance. I asked her why the break-up, and she replied that she hadn’t liked it how he was so reticent about when he wouldn’t give me as good a blow job as I gave him and had gotten all silent, and besides that she liked my body, my penis and my personality much better. She said that when she got together with him it was after her own dry spell, she just wanted someone to fuck, and that Andy would do. But when he told her about me, I sounded interesting, she hoped I was, and was so happy I had “answered her call.” Lucky me!

That was, as I wrote, around five years ago. The happy ending here is that Sophie and I got married last June, and while we love fucking each other’s brains out we also still love our finger, hand and mouth play.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

It all happened when I was younger, one of my old lads from far away came for a visit one week with his entire family with him, on account of we were all family friends.

Now I never told anyone but I always wanted some of my friend's penis, but i wasn't sure how he felt about those sorts of things.

Later that week we were alone in my room watching a movie late one night, and he asked me if he could stay in my bed with him tonight. I thought at first it was kinda strange coming from him but I was all for it!!! So we went to go to lay in bed and fall asleep watching the movie. But before the movie ended the fun began!

I was gonna just go for it and ask him the bold question if we could masturbate together, and he supprisingly said yes! And then what I thought what was impossible happened next, he asked if we could jack each other off, and I gladly began =). We began stroking eachother's cocks, I MOANING it felt so good to be touched by another male. Soon he asked if I wanted to suck his dick and I went down on his young 6 in penis, deep and salty ;). He sucked me off next, and then i never had another sexual experience with a man again.

This happened a year ago. I had a friend named Danny who lived next door. He was tall, lean, athletic and had really smooth skin. I'm the same except I was shorter. I'd seen him without a shirt a few times when he'd come to my house for a swim. He had no armpit hair which was weird for our age but I didn't care because it turned me on a lot. I didn't know that I was bi- curious/bisexual until his smooth, kind of muscular body accidentally grazed me one day while we were swimming during summer. It felt amazing but it gave me a hard on so I tried my best to hide it. He kept randomly and purposefully grazing my body with his throughout August/September during our swims. We live in Cali so our summers don't usually end til September since it's still hot in that month.   

Nothing exciting happened thosr days except that I knew I wanted to do something sexual with him.

This didn't happen until a week ago when he came to my house to sleep over. It was about 1am and my parents were upstairs asleep. We were both sitting down next to each other on my couch downstairs. He was sitting a few inches from me. We were watching a movie called Hatchet and there were two naked chicks dancing around on the screen and it kinda turned me on and I got a boner. He must've noticed because he slowly started inching his way closer to me until his leg was touching mine. It turned me on even more to feel him on me. Then, the impossible happened. He put his hand gently on my leg. I pretended I didn't notice but it was impossible to hide my 6.5 inch boner that had formed a tent in my shorts. 

He slowly caressed my leg with his hand as he moved it closer and closer up until he reached in between my legs. I moaned a little and let out a deep breathe when he started slowly and sensually massaging my dick through my shorts. It was an indescribable feeling. Pleasure and lust ran all throughout my body as he slowly unzipped my shorts and unbuttoned them. He slowly lowered my shorts to my ankles and took my dick out from my boxers and started stroking it slowly. It took every last strength to not explode all over him. I wanted this to last as long as I could. 

As he started to stroke it, I started moaning quietly. He jacked me off for about a minute when he suddenly stopped stroking me and looked into my eyes. I looked back at him and he kissed me. He said, Lets do it right Then he started kissing my neck and took off my shirt with his hands as he was kissing me. He slowly kissed down my neck, to my chest, then down my abs. I almost came right there. Then he stuck out his tongue and licked his way down to my dick, opened his mouth, and started to suck on it. He moved his head up and down as he sucked it. My head was resting on the couch and I was breathing heavily and moaning. I put my hands on his head and started caressing his hair and pushing his head down onto my dick. My pelvis started to move up and down automatically and I started humping his face involunarily. I couldn't help it, it felt soooo incredible. I was whispering fasterrrr uhhhh uhh uhhh fasterrrr to him as he sucked on it faster, obeying my commands. I was moaning and moaning and moaning his name for about 45 seconds until I jizzed into his mouth. It was the most amazing feeling in the entire world. My eyes rolled into the back of my head as a feeling of bliss and ecstacy overcame my body. I shot sbout 15 spurts into his mouth and he swallowed all of it. As each spurt came out, each time my dick was pulsating with the orgasm, I was breathing heavily and moaning his name really loud. He licked me clean. I was on the couch breathing heavily and sweating.  He looked up at me and kissed me passionately and we immediately fell asleep under a blanket.

What happened the next morning is a different story ;)                      

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

This story came about after what started out to be a disappointing visit to a brothel. At first I was didn't enjoy my visit because after phoning and booking a lady and getting worked up for it and travelling to the parlour a short 30 minute walk away. I was so horny but when I actually came face to face with her I was very disappointed. But thought, I have come to far to go back now without getting me some!

Anyway, we got naked and she wasn't that great looking. But I was pretty horny and I was willing to screw anything by now, but we laid down on the bed and she started stroking me ever so gently, and to my surprise it felt wonderful. With in seconds I was spewing cum all over her, which to my surprise she enjoyed. She rubbed it all over her stomach and we laid together for a while until I regained some composure.

After a short time she asked me if I was ready for more and I said yes and she started stroking me again. I asked her could I use my finger on her and after inspecting my nails, which I always keep neat and short for such a reason, she said I could.

She was the tightest little pussy I have ever had in my life. It was hard to imagine her occupation when she was that tight. When I commented she said she had only been a prostitute for a short time. And I can believe it.

I managed to bring her to a satisfactory climax and she brought me to another satisfactory burst.

I licked my fingers before washing hence the KFC COMMENT. She was finger licking good!!

Editorial

Just wanted to say I’ve really been enjoying the series of posts from “Great Britain” and was really annoyed at the guy who said (a few months ago) that he should stop posting about ass fingering because it was “really gross.” Get a grip, fella! As GB said, you don’t have to read what you don’t like. I certainly skip over a lot myself, but I really enjoy this forum in particular. After all, I’ve been masturbating since my age was in high single digits, so what’s not to love.

There’s a personal reason, too, that I like GB’s posts: my wife also can’t have intercourse any more because of pain in her pussy (endometriosis). This happened maybe ten years ago after over twenty years of great fucking, and both of us wish it hadn’t. But of course we quickly accepted it and adapted because even if you can’t have intercourse you still have everything else. She told me that she, too, was an early masturbator, and that gave us a lot in common and a lot of experience that we now employed more. We masturbate frequently in many ways: in front of each other, using different techniques (I’ve done just about every one in the wanking tutorial on this site at one time or another), and also do each other with our fingers and hands, and she always licks me clean when I cum all over myself. Great hot fun!

One thing that we didn’t do much of “before” is ass fingering and licking. Sometimes she just wants to suck me off, other times she likes it if I suck her off; but our favorite is 69, and she really likes it if my tongue moves from clit to pussy to asshole and back again. After a little while I stick with clit and pussy, get one finger really saliva-covered, and then gently put it in her asshole about an inch. That’s as far as I can go without her having pain. (Her ass also experiences pain if I try to get in, although anal wasn’t a big thing for us before though it was enjoyable the relatively few times we did it.) Then I pump it in and out (not all the way out) and twist it a little bit while licking and sucking her pussy the way she likes it best. Meanwhile, she’s sucking and licking my penis in the ways I like best and has her finger lubed and up my asshole as far as she can get it. Kind of a thrill when she encounters the leading edge of a turd, and when that happens we have the best orgasms because that really turns me on. There’s nothing like decades of experience to know what you and your partner like!

I should say, GB, that we’re also in our 60s, so feel some brotherhood that way, too. My wife doesn’t watch porn with me, but she doesn’t mind me watching it on my computer with the door closed so she doesn’t have to hear it because she knows it’ll pump me up to pay really good sexual attention to her. Actually, mostly these days I read about sex and it does as much or more for me than seeing people doing stuff.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

It started out innocently enough, probably something most men experience at some point in their lives, but things went a bit farther than they ever had before.

A friend of mine had given some old VHS porn tapes to me that he'd acquired from a mutual friend. Some of these he'd never even viewed, and some where of poor quality. We decided to spend the afternoon scanning through them and discarding the ones that didn't interest us. As the afternoon wore on we eliminated some from our collection and ear-marked others for future viewing. My friend suggested showing me some of his favorite scenes and I decided to grab some videos from my collection to show him as well.

After some time of sitting still and actually watching the videos I was beginning to become fully aroused. My friend and I commented on how hot the scenes were, and how excited we were each becoming. I began slowly teasing myself, working my hand over my penis through my pants. I glanced over and saw my friend performing a similar routine. At this point I said, Wow, I sure could use a little breathing room...I just might have to whip it out! My buddy looked at me with a bit of surprise, but told me if I did he would too. After a slight pause I decided to go through with it, just unzipping and letting me hard penis free. I glanced over and saw my friend do the same. We each sat back, working our fists up and down our swollen shafts, running our thumbs over the slits of our stiff cocks, working the pre-cum over our penis heads.

As we continued enjoying ourselves we grew more bold. We both began watching each other, at first just sneaking quick glances but eventually really getting relaxed and enjoying each others technique. I made the first move, standing up and totally disrobing. I invited my friend to do the same and he was more than willing. We both stood watching the other, but soon moved toward each other with our stiff rods in our hands. As we moved closer we began rubbing our hot cocks together in a sword fight. I have to admit it felt great feeling his hardness against mine. He is a small guy with about an 8 penis. I'm a big guy, small to average length, about 5 1/4.

After teasing ourselves this way for a period of time it only seemed natural to reach out and take the other's stiffness in our hands. I began gripping, squeezing and stroking my buddy's long hard penis while he was masturbating me. We experimented and explored with different techniques and mutually masturbated each other until we both exploded, shooting our hot cream all over each other. This was our first afternoon of enjoyable experimenting with mutual masturbation, but it definitely won't be our last!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Neither my boyfriend or I had ever masturbated with someone else till he asked me if I make myself come. When I said I did, he asked if he could watch me sometime. I put him off, as I was not sure I wanted to share that with him. I am an active masturbator and have been for a long time. My boyfriend is a very innovative sex partner who has made me aware of a lot of techniques that were new to me and that I like. He asked me a couple more times, and I agreed. He asked me to strip and do it on the sofa while he watched. I did. I had taken my clothes off for him before and touched myself but never masturbated. When I was naked, I touched myself up and down my body before I laid down, then spread my legs and touched my pussy. I was surprised that his watching excited me. I pinched my nipples and massaged my breasts with one hand while I touched my clit with the other. After I had an orgasm, I looked over at my boyfriend who had just jacked off. I missed it, but I saw the come on his hand. He seemed a little embarrassed.

A couple of days later I asked him to jack off while I watched. He got naked in the bedroom and played with his penis while it got hard. It took him far less time to come than it did me. I did not have time to take off my clothes, but it excited me noentheless. I had jacked him off, but it wasn't the same as watching him do it. I was aroused and took off my clothes and masturbated while he watched, but he did not come again.

I did masturbate alone for some time, preferring to do it while he watched. Sometimes we did it together, trying to synchronize our orgasms. We watched each other more closely. I sometimes touched or kissed his scrotum, but I always looked while he ejactulated. It excited me, and I sometimes touched or licked his semen from his his stomach or penis. Sometimes he sat astride me and jacked off so the semen hit my breasts or even my face. I loved having it hit me.

He often would put his head between my legs while I touched myself. He would kiss my legs and the part of my pussy I wasn't touching. I had a way of masturbating I never showed him till one day I did it almost by accident. I wanted to save it for myself, but I wasn't doing it by myself anymore. I put my middle finger in my ass just a little and touch my clit with two other fingers and make myself come. It excited him. Anal masturbation became a part of our sex life. I would put a finger in his ass while he jacked off, and he would put one in mine while I masturbated. The orgasms were great.

We experimented with lots of different ways and places, but eventually our sex life was only masturbation; and tht wasn't enough for me.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Robert was my first long term sexual relationship. We were together about a year. At first we made love in rather traditional ways. Neither of us was very innovative, but I loved having him inside me. Hard or soft, he had the biggest penis I have ever seen. His orgasms were big and he ejaculated lots of semen. I never failed to come when he was inside me.

Unfortunately, Robert preferred to masturbate and wanted me to watch. At first he would jack off while I watched once in a while, and he wanted me to make myself come, too. Eventually, we rarely had intercourse, and I stopped seeing him. I was willing to do any position or anything he wanted to have him come inside me. Instead, he had very specific ways he wanted to make love.

He liked me to sit in front of him fully clothed while he got naked. He would stand in front of me, fondling his penis and testicles to make himself hard. At first I liked watching him. Robert has a great body and his genitals were exciting to see as he became aroused and his penis got hard and his scrotum got small. I could feel myself getting wet inside as he stroked his erection. Usually he masturbated for ten or twelve minutes before jacking off. I liked seeing the semen shoot out in several large spurts. When he stopped, he would stand for a minute or two while the last bit of semen oozed out.

When he was finished, he wanted me to get naked and masturbate in front of him. I did not like doing it standing up. I had a hard time reaching orgasm that way. I tried a few times and faked it, but eventually I told him I had to do it lying down. Also he had to stimulate me. I wanted him to touch me. He would, but he preferred to touch me after I had an orgasm to make himself hard and come again. He would go down on me after I had an orgasm. He touched me in ways he liked rather than how I liked it. He liked me to suck his erection before he jacked off or his testicles while he jacked off.

His second orgasm was even less satisfying for me than his first. He liked to come on my body. After he finished, he wanted me to suck his penis a little, then he would lick up his semen from wherever he had come on me. It was usually my feet or my breasts. The routine got old. Good for him, I guess, but not good for me.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

First off, let me just say, I love masturbating, I love doing it in front of various people, I love doing it by myself, I love it, I love it, I love it - I'm over 20 now, but this happened in my teens.

I never really thought about other guy's before. For some reason, I knew everyone's penis size because of girl confidence in me, and I guess I enjoyed my own a whole lot, because all my ex's boasted about it. I was scared in locker rooms, and I didn't want to take any showers, because I'd remain flaccid and not show my full beauty.

One night, during some heavy partying, it was my best friend and I, Shane, along with two beautiful girls. They teased us to death. Once they left, I was so worked up I just sat on my bed, which was away from Shane, took down my boxers, and started going to town.

Suddenly I hear, hey, are you jerking off? I was kinda shocked and surprised, I just thought he'd ignore it. I said, Yeah man, totally. His next words shocked me more: Lets compare.

This honestly made me nervous. I didn't want to be smaller or make anyone feel bad. Instead, we looked perfect, and I was just instantly horny. Lets jerk off dude. We sat down on my sofa and he started getting closer and closer to me. I was so worked up. We were almost moaning by ourselves. He put his leg over mine. That was the end of it - and I grabbed him, and he grabbed me at the same time. He wasn't an expert but everything felt good, and I didn't know what I was doing either. I liked it slow, he liked it fast. Either way. We spent 30 min watching porn on my laptop.

Next weekend, same situation happened, but it got better. This time we experimented with sucking. He was a pro, it was unbelievable. Never in a thousand years would I thought this would happen. He never got me off - we wanted to just keep pleasuring ourselves for hours on end. I was fine with that. On my side, I am horrible at blowjobs, except he wasn't very thick at all, actually half as thick as me - but he was a little bit longer. 7 1/2 thick for me and 7 3/4 skinny probably for him. He complemented me on my thickness, constantly.

We never did anything else. We did the same thing over and over again, but never anal, licking ass, even kissing. We ended up being roommates for several years and did this every night. When we had girlfriends, they would join the party. For some odd reason, they always watched me getting off instead of being happy he was doing them. I loved that. I was also complemented with I look really into it - well I better be!

One of my favorite nights was when it was me, him, and my best girl friend, who I loved with all my heart but it wasn't like anything would happen. Still not to this day - and I like that - we were being talkative. She's not exactly ugly. I was dying all night. Shane played it differently though - he played dead, asleep. The second she left, we went on a 3 hr session. Our favorite thing to watch was actually anybody with a big dick screwing a girl. One time he barked out, Damn you're dick is big I almost fell apart.

This story is mostly funny to me because now it's all over. I wish I could relive it again - I guess if you want to be completely ignorant you can call me bi, but I would never marry a man, I don't kiss men, I've been with more women, and I think about women all the time. But there's something about stroking a long dick that's not yours and seeing the excitement on their face - and yours as well - that turns me on. I wish my penis was a little bit bigger, not too much, but enough where I can be classified as a porn star.

Anyway, I still have fun every now and then, but I don't see him anymore, he moved to Tennessee. I will write more, some day. I love this site.

Editor J1 Notes:  It has been several months since we edited this page. Unfortunately, the main male and female masturbation pages take up most of our time. For those people who are "regular writers" here, I want to let you know that you are pushing the limits of this page. Please be sure to read the publishing guidelines and review the Statement of Intent for this website. I do not like deleting entries, but some had to be deleted. I also noticed that some of you guys are writing reviews for your own stories. That kind of stuff ends up getting deleted. -- By EditorJ1

Editor's Notes: Regarding the recent debate over "arse fingering", we will create a page for Anal Masturbation stories in 2012. However, future anal-masturbation-stories on this page will have to be deleted because the topic was not intended for this page. You can write about anal masturbation on the main Male Masturbation Stories page. (See the last category under the Tips and Techniques area in the publishing form on that page.)
Thanks for your understanding.
Editor AP.

Editor's Notes 2: Pedophile stories will be deleted.

Editorial

Thank you editor! also arse fingering guy I am glad we have come to an agreement also this is the guy who originally posted about it anyway I beleieve that the web traffic of this site has slown down recently is there any way to improve web traffic so we can get some more stories? and maybe a fourms page so we wont have to keep plauging this page with our nonsense? regards guy from usa

Editor's Notes:
(1) Google does not like this site anymore, and we do not know why. But there is not much we can do about that. Yahoo is ranking the site # 1 for the keyword "masturbation" but hardly anyone uses Yahoo anymore.
(2) For a forum, we would have to invent another site with another domain name. It can be done, but not overnight.
(3) I won't be answering any more questions here. If you think you can help the site, go to our donate content page and use the email address on that page. -- By J1

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Basically im a straight man that absolutly loves vag, there is no doubt about that, I just feel it was a desire of mine to see what it's like with boys.

Now the friend im going to talk about, we'll call him Jonny :S so Jonny and me were 16 (this story was this year btw) and have been friends a good few years, we have talked about girls and the rest of it for as long as we've known each other. I myself have had experiences with lads before but my friend jonny has never, I could tell he was interested in the idea when me and him discussed about whats gay and whats not, I told him your only gay if you think you are and are attracted to men. He then started to talk about how he wouldnt mind doing stuff to me and I told him thats fine if he feels he wants too, after playing video games all night we went up to head to bed and to start things as it would of been arkward I told him if he knew birth marks, he said yeah kinda I then said I think I have one on my penis in which he replied oh right well you could show me it if you want I'll see if I can tell I thought it would be the best way to make him get into it and so I took out my penis and showed him the actual birth mark, he told me he wasnt sure and sat on his bed, I had left my penis out after showing him it and it began to grow knowing he had looked at my penis for his first time. He lied on his bed and began to sort his boxers out in which I began to think he was getting excited, I had a semi at that point and showed him it saying that was me on a semi ( Im not big headed but my penis is a good size, 4-5 on flop and 7 1/2 on boner) his face when looking at it which I remember so well always makes me horny, so shocked but he began to undo his jeans and pulled out his penis, we both looked at each others and commented on each others. We both had fully erect penis's by then he then asked if we could compare so he stood up as did I and we put them together, mine being bigger and thicker but his was a good size for his height, we both sat back down and began to slowly stroke, I could see him trying to watch me as I relaxed and stroked away, I told him to watch if he wanted too he also told me I could too, we watched each other slowly moan and groan about it until he got a little curious and asked if he could touch mine, I told him yeah sure so he sat on the side of his bed nervously and I did too he then grasped my penis in his hand and slowly stroked it. I relaxed by laying back and let him try his first time of touching another penis, after a good 5 minutes of stimulating me he asked if i'd do him, without hesitation I told him yeah man! he sat back and let me hold his firm willy in my hand, just by his face I could tell he liked this new experience of someone who knows how to work a penis slowly making him feel the difference from a girl. Again after a good 5 minutes I stopped and sat back we both faced each other on different beds masturbating and watching each others methods, eventually we both said to each other we were going to ejaculate and so we managed to sync our timings perfect we both grabbed the tissue and watched each other take great gasps of air and just love the amazing moment, afterwards we both cleaned up and went to bed. A couple of weeks later I walked home with him after school and we went up to his room to play a game for abit, as we played it he was trying to get on the subject of that night you know the last time I stopped at your's ? I said yeah pal why ? he said well that thing we did together ? I said oh the experimenting ? he said yeah well I was wondering if we could do it again this weekend when I come round again, as I really liked it. I said to him yeah I liked it too, he then began to list things he wished he wanted to do to both me and make me have done on him this time, I said yeah okay can't wait! the rest of the stuff we did was amazing! but I'll save that for another day maybe as I might talk about those other times with other lads....

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I don't have a regular sex partner as such, except when I see my regular girl at the escort service. I hadn't seen her for a while until last week and decided to go for a visit.

We started with the usual stuff a little oral for me and then sex and it was wonderful. Then a nice spa, which was quite pleasant with some talking and getting reacquainted.

When my time was up I had a shower and I was standing talking and I decided I didn't want to leave. That's when the real fun started.

I laid back down on the bed and she was caressing me, kissing me and began sucking my throbbing knob and I could see her vagina begging for attention to which I obliged with my gentle finger. After a while I asked if I could use my tongue on her and she was more than pleased with that suggestion. I began my quest to bring her as much pleasure as I could. And I could taste her juices flowing.

We must have spent an hour with my tongue as she stroked my penis. When the time was up and she went to shower I laid on the bed and watched her showering and finished the job she had started. It didn't take long before I was ejaculating all over the sheets where she had been just a minute before.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I started this three times and deleted it, but I will try to finish it today. I found this web site after I began masturbating with my closest friend MJ. It was my first sexual activity with another woman, and I was conflicted. I was comforted by the things other women in a position similar to mine wrote.

The first time we masturbated together was at my apartment. We undressed, sat on opposite ends of the sofa facing each other and began to touch ourselves. We talked a little and watched each other as we probed inside and massaged our clits. Any reluctance I had disappeared. We both had very long and deep orgasms. We had talked about masturbation over the years but never in a specific way until that evening. I know now that our busy careers and lack of male company made us want to share our sexuality with someone, even another woman and for me, who better than MJ?

We masturbated often in the next weeks, experimenting with different techniques and in different positions, often standing up facing each other. Watching the other make herself come enhanced our orgasms. At first we touched each other very little. Then we moved our activities to the bedroom. Lying on the bed together, we talked about what pleased us and created better orgasms. I noticed that MJ often rubbed and pinched her nipples while she masturbated. One night she ask if I would do that for her. I caressed her breasts and pinched her nipples while she made herself come. I liked doing that for her. Later she asked if I would bite them. I did because she liked it and asked me. Mj asked what she could do for me, and I asked if she would caress my feet. Not only did she do that, she sucked my toes. Our orgasms were being driven to new, stronger levels of pleasure.

After that we did not discuss what we were doing to one another, we just did it. We had begun to kiss parts of one another's body, but it was not until later that we began sharing passionate kisses. MJ's tongue in my mouth felt strange but good. Our foreplay before masturbation became like that of other couples, doing things we had liked men doing for us. It was inevitable that we would begin masturbating one another. We were sleeping together at that point, doing it at night and in the morning. Without saying a word, MJ put her fingers in my vagina. I spread my legs. She took a nice, long time massaging my clit and putting fingers inside me before bringing me to orgasm, and she made it last so long I asked her to stop. I had no idea what MJ would feel like when I made her come. I knew her pussy looked different from mine, but I had no idea what she felt like inside. She was very wet and warm, and my touching her there excited her. I made her come.

We had been making each other come for awhile before we engaged in oral sex. One night MJ had her fingers inside me and she took them out and licked them. Then she put her fingers in herself, took them out for me to lick. I knew what would happen next. She went down on me and gave me oral sex. It was wonderful. I was so excited I could hardly wait to go down on her. I liked giving oral almost as much as getting it. It wasn't long before we were doing it to each other at the same time.

That's my story.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

When I was sixteen I jacked off a guy for the first time. It was in the front seat of his car, and even if I couldn't see much, his reaction to his orgasm made me feel powerful. The idea that I could make him shake and moan just my rubbing his penis thrilled me. In fact, I used the image to bring me to orgasm while I masturbated. That somewhat offset the fact that he was unable to make me come. Very clumsy when putting his hands in an around my pussy. Next time I jacked him we were in the basement of his house, and I could see him come. It was even more exciting for me. I did not mind getting the come on my hands or my blouse. The next time we were both naked and I was very aroused. His orgasm shot some on my breasts, and I got so excited I thought for sure he would make me come, too. He didn't, so I did myself in front of him.

I told my best friend about my not getting any orgasms while giving them, and she said it was the same for her. Both of us had decided to wait to have sex. We both masturbated a lot, and sometimes we did it together. I liked that because my orgasms were usually better. She suggested that if our boyfriends can't make us come, we should made each other come. I didn't hesitate. It thought it was a good idea and saw nothing wrong with it. I still don't.

That day we took off her clothes and laid on my bed. She fingered my pussy first and made me come. It was like I was doing it myself, but much better because I wasn't. I did her. She felt wet and sticky, just like me. It did excite me a little to touch her clit and watch the way she moved and breathed when I made her come.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

This story goes back many years to when I was still at school. A group of us would go out drinking at the weekends and inevitably we would stay over at each others houses. One night I stayed with one of the guys. His parents were away and I was given a bed in one of the spare rooms. As I prepared for bed I realised that I needed a pee. On the way back to my bedroom having had a wee, I heard noised form my friend's room. Thinking that he was watching the tv or something I knocked on the door and asked if he was ok.

He said that he was fine and as he was still awake did I want to come into his room as he had some magazines to show me. How could I resist?

He had an interesting collection of adult (straight!) mags and as were looking through them we both became somewhat exited. This excitment developed into I'll show you mine, if you show me yours. His penis was smaller then mine in both length and thickness but by this stage, fully erect. He touched mine first and slowly began to rub his hand up and down my shaft. I wrapped my hand round his and began to slowly pull him off. We were both close to coming and decided to stop for a minute and gather our breath. Neither of us had done anything like this before and we both found it very exciting.

I asked if I could take his penis in my mouth. It was hard and leaking pre cum and tasted salty. The inevitable happened and he came in my mouth and on my face. My dick was rock hard and as he took it in his mouth, my balls exploded. We masturbated and sucked each other on several more occasions, but gradually lost touch over the years. I'm married now and very much in love, however, I would like to wank and suck another guy, just to see if it still feels as good as all those years ago.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

My friend and I went to the pub and he elected to drive. On the way back to my place we pulled over into a layby on a secluded and very quiet country lane. We had had a couple of previous mutual touching experiances in the past and we had enjoyed them.

It was a warm summer evening and we sat in the car with the windows open discussing our sexual conquests it was obvious that we were becoming increasingly aroused. I lent over to Charlie and undid the belt on his jeans and I could fell his penis through the material. I pulled down his zip and undid his top button and eased his trousers and pants down to his knees. His penis was still soft but twitched as I pulled his foreskin back. I gently took him in my mouth and enjoyed the feeling of his tool getting bigger in my mouth. I licked his shaft and could taste his juices.

My own penis was semi hard and looking for some action. Charlie slid his penis from my mouth and undid my trousers and slid his hand into my pants. He gently cupped my balls and my penis. I slid my pants down to reveal my erect penis and Charlie gently began to wank me off.

We decided to put the seats down in the car so we could get more comfortable. We took the rest of our clothes off and lay down. I lay on my back and Chalie got on all fours and took my penis in his mouth. I reached between his legs and played with his stiff penis and tight balls. He slid his leg over my head and we went into a 69. I was determined to come at the same time as Charlie and we nearly managed it. He shot his load seconds before I did. We held that position and licked each other clean has our dicks softened. This all happened many years ago and I have never had the chance to repeat the experience.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Sometime ago I was having drink with a friend and inevitable the conversation turned to sex and in particular the benefits of a shaven pussy. In a slightly drunken haze I said that I thinking about shaving my dick and balls. I have very little body hair apart from my pubes and as my lady likes to shave her fanny I thought that it would be nice if to repay the compliment.

My drinking buddy thought this was funny as his lady liked her men clean shaven all over. He then stood up and dropped his trousers and pants to reveal his clean shaven dick and balls. He said that he would show me how to shave my pubes off. I was slightly shocked but had to admit that his tool and sack looked good without hair, so I said that I would try it. We went to the bathroom, were I stripped off and got the razor and rubbed foam into my pubes. I sat on the edge of the bath and my friend went to work. It was an amazingly erotic experience and I had to apologise for my growing dick. I did notice , however, that his dick was semi erect and was starting to throb. After what seemed like an age my dick and scrotum were nicely clean shaved and John washed the soap and stray hairs from my penis. John suggested that I should use moisturiser to prevent razor rash. I found some in the bathroom cabinet and allowed John to rub it in for me. I was totally stiff and so was John. I reached down and touched his considerable erection and admired the lack of pubic hair. My own penis was throbbing and I knew that I would be coming soon. By this time I was rubbing John's shaft and it was shining with juice. I couldn't resist it, I slipped his pole into my mouth and I felt John take his hand off my dick. I was soon licking his helmet and balls. It didn't take very long to shoot his load into my mouth. John then took my dick into his mouth and sucked me until I came in his mouth. An amazing experience and we have sucked and wanked a few times since John shaved my pubes.

Editorial

Now that I am of mature age, fully retired and in good health, I have lots of time on my hands, for sexual enjoyment, with my self and with others. I am a MWM, fully adult, 6', 221#, 5 1/2 cut, with a thick shaft and large penis head. As a teen I enjoyed bi relationships, and married very intense spousal sex. Now in retirement, I have enjoyed adult nudist parks and beaches. Now, I mostly enjoy masturbation and look at nude, erotic, classical pictures on my PC. I masturbate most every day, some time not to completion, but always satisfying. I want to emphesize that my Doctor quite recommends my jacking off regularly.

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

I have been haunted by a desire to be with another man since I was a kid and experimented with a close friend. My friend Kevin and I started messing around when we were around 11 years old. Our off and on again experiences culminated with watching each other cum after humping his grandparents guest bed (though we did take turns humping each others ass cracks once too.) Like a lot of these experiences, we parted ways before we turned 15.

I have always desired to repeat the experience as a married father of 3. Sometimes I still picture myself as a man in his early 20's attracted to the young hunky teen guys you see as you go through life.

Now with the age of the internet and porn sites, I can get off with guys in a range of ages and in locations close and far.

Though I have put on webcam shows for a number of men & women, I still fantasize about being with another man physically. Perhaps some day.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I was with Laura for several months and had the most unusually satisfying sexual relationship of my life. We dated a while before we had sex, and we had traditional sex for a short while. One night we were making love, and Laura asked if I masturbated. I did and often but always alone. I liked jacking off a lot, but when she asked me to do it for her, I was hesitant.

Laura has a great body. At least it excited me. She has small, perfect breasts, cute feet and a great ass. She also has lots of thick, dark pubic hair which I loved. She laid on her back and began to touch her pussy. I started to stroke my penis. She asked me to get on my knees so she could watch me come. She told me to get closer, and when I hit my orgasm, I shot come on her stomach and breasts. It excited her and made her come. When she finished, Laura put a finger in my come and licked it. She did it again and put her finger near my mouth. I licked it. I had tasted my come before.

I learned fast that Laura preferred sex without penetration. For some time she made it exciting enough that I didn't care. She had lots of different ways we could reach climax together without my penetrating her. She seemed to know what might turn me on. I often was reluctant to ask women about things that I fantasized about. I loved pretty feet and often thought about sucking toes. Laura asked me to jack off while I did her feet. I licked the bottoms of her pretty feet and sucked her little toes while I stroked my penis. The orgasm was incredible. So much come, and she and I shared it while she made herself come.

I fantasized about anal, and Laura encouraged me to explore that part of her body. She got on her hands and knees and spread her legs so I could see both her anus and pussy. She told me to enjoy both. I used my fingers and tongue on both, but while I did her anus, she made herself come. I laid on my back and jacked off while she leaned over me so I could come a little bit in her mouth. When a few spurts were in her mouth, she sucked my penis.

I found myself not jacking off alone so I could have larger orgasms with Laura. It pleased her so much. She liked me to jack off in her mouth and then lie back so she could kiss me with her mouth full of come. When I swallowed it, she would make herself come.

Not surprisingly, she could generate a lot more orgasms than I could. She wanted me to entertain her so she could come again, so I would do her feet or her ass while she masturbated again. I liked making her come, but after I had come once or twice, making her come was more of a task than a pleasure.

As exciting as all of that was, I missed something normal, so the abnormal would be more exciting.

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

A couple of my mates where staying over after a drink and to keep things interesting I thought it would put on a few adult DVDs to keep us entertained. Little did I know what would happen next. The drinks flowed and I could see that Ed had a large bulge in his shorts which he was beginning to rub. I said to him, if he wanted to relieve the pressure and take his shorts off he should. Tony and I watched as Ed stood up a slid his shorts to the floor. I was shocked as I didn't think he would do it.

Tony said that he was getting a bit uncomfortable and he unbuttoned his trousers to expose his semi erect penis. Ed said that I should show them what I had got and if I didn't he would come and find out!!

I didn't move and Ed moved across the sofa and put his hand on my bulging jeans and then slowly unzipped them and pull my jeans and pants to the floor. Tony had his dick in his hand and it didn't take me long to start pulling mine. Ed was fully stiff and by far the biggest of the three of us. I'd guess about 9 and with girth to match. I put my hand on it and it felt hot and hard. I started to slid my hand up and down it and Ed started to play with my erection. Tony stood between us and put his hand on both our dicks. By this stage we were all naked and my balls where starting to ache for relief.

I asked if it was alright to suck the guys. Tony pushed his dick into my face and I took it into my mouth. I could taste his salty pre cum. I then tried Ed's penis. I nearly gagged on it. Tony slipped between my legs and began sucking my tool. The feeling was amazing. Within minutes we were all coming. Tony gave me a mouthful of hot sperm and I came in Ed's mouth. Tony and I then took it in turns to suck Ed until he exploded. After awhile we began to recover and Ed said that he would like a shag. Neither me or Tony had fucked a guy before but as my penis was already growing I told him to lean forward. I licked his arsehole and when I was full stiff, I pushed into him. After some resistance I began to build up a speed and I could see Tony pulling his erection. I pulled out and let Tony slid into Ed's arse. I got infront of Ed and sucked his dick whilst rubbing my dick. I felt Ed twitch and knew that Tony was about do his stuff in Ed's bum. I was getting there as well and Ed twitched again and shot his load down my throat. Tony came and I came on the back of my hand. Fantastic!!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I never lost my virginity until after I left school and have often had this long desire to have sexual adventure with a young teen. I must admit I have had many satisfying fantasies alone after watching school girls walking to and from work every day.

I don't have a regular lady friend but do visit brothels when the need arises. Yesterday was one of those times and to my surprise my regular lady was not available but there was a new girl there. When I first saw her I thought I was dreaming. She didn't look old enough to be out alone let alone doing the job she was doing.

Anyway, I chose her and she had long blonde hair with brown streaks, and tiny girl breasts, which she was embarrassed about but I said I liked them that way. I asked her if she had been at college and she said she had just left school and was going to college next semester.

She is the youngest girl I have ever had sex with and definitely the sweetest. Her vagina was so tight it was like having sex with a virgin. But the way she sucked my cocked she definitely new what she was doing. And she certainly wasn't shy about me using my finger in her before we finally had unbelievable sex.

She is going to bring in her school uniform next time and we are going to have some more fun.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I had been suffering with a sore back for a few days when I saw a sports therapist friend of who said he could work on my back. I readily agreed.

I stripped to my underwear and my friend stood behind me and asked me to bend forwrd so he could see the extent of the damage. It felt very strange to be nearly naked in front of him and even more so when he began to manipulate my back.

He gently rubbed baby oil into my back and as he did so, slid my underpants further down my buttocks. I rolled over onto my back and was embarressed to have left a wet spot in my pants where my penis was starting to lubricate. I apologised but Brian said that I should think nothing of it. After all, it was quite natural. My dick grew and Brian said that perhaps I should play with myself. I slid my pants to one side and gently bagan to rub my shaft. Brian quietly removed his trousers and underwear and then joined me on the bed. He sat next to me and pulled on his flaccid dick. He was soon erect and I would guess about 7 long. My own dick is about the same length but possible slightly thicker. One thing lead to another and Brian slipped his hand round my penis and I put my hand on his. I slipped my pants off and Brian then poured some baby oil on my dick and proceeded to give me a well lubed hand job. The feeling was intense as I came all over Brian's hand. He was clearly very excited and I began to pull him of more quickly. With a yelp he came and shot his load onto his stomach and chest. Both of us where gasping and lay still on the bed. Eventually I found a box of tissues and we cleaned each other up. As I was wiping the cum off Brian's tool, I felt it twitch. I slipped his semi hard dick into my mouth and in no time he was erect and starting to breath heavily. He said he wanted my dick in his mouth, so we got into a 69 position. It didn't take me long to come in Brian's mouth and when I did he shot his load into mine. It was an amazing experiance and one which we have repeated a few times since.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I was seventeen years old before I admitted to myself that I am a lesbian, and it was several more years before I was able to be open about my sexual orientation. I'm not sure how long I denied it to myself, but I know that I often used female images when I masturbated. In the locker room after PE I would linger, sometimes still naked, and watch other girls shower and change clothes. I thought I was being discreet until one of the girls, a senior, caught me and smiled. I didn't know Val very well, but a few days later she came over to me as we left the shower and stood close. She asked if I wanted to come to her house after school. Her body almost touched mine. I could feel myself getting wet between my legs.

After school, we drove in Val's car to her house and went upstairs to her bedroom. She kissed my a few times, and I kissed back. She whispered that because her mother and sister were downstairs, all we could do was make ourselves come; and we had to do it quietly. It was moving pretty fast for me, but I wanted to do it with her. She took off her panties, raised her skirt and sat on the bed. I did the same thing. We kissed some more and began to masturbate. She talked more than I did as we touched ourselves. I will never forget how wet I was, and I said I was afraid I would get the bed spread wet. Val said it was OK. We made ourselves come, and it was wonderful. We laid on the bed and hugged for awhile. Val said she wished we could be alone. I told her the next day my house would be empty after school till about 6 pm.

We drove to my house after school. When we got to my room Val began to undress. I was a little nervous. Val had made love to girls, but I had not. I asked if we could masturbate again, but do it naked this time. She seemed a little disappointed but said yes. We stood naked next to each other and kissed. This time Val put her tongue in my mouth. We laid on the bed and explored each other's body. She touched me from head to toes, mostly caressing and sometimes kissing me. I had never been touched like that, and I particularly liked the way she kissed and caressed my breasts and nipples. The last thing she did was gently touch my pussy, which is what she called it, and said how wet it was. It was my turn to touch Val, and I couldn't decide where to start or what to do, I was so excited by the fact that she wanted me to touch her. I did pretty much what she did to me. I always thought she was beautiful, but fondling her and kissing her was something I had not even imagined. We masturbated, sometimes stopping to talk or kiss or touch each other.

After our orgasms, we laid together for a long time and talked. Val put her hand between my legs and touched my pussy, putting fingers inside. She said I was still wet and asked if she was still wet. I touched her and said she was. She knew it, of course, and asked if I wanted to touch her pussy. She was probing me and massaging my clit. I touched her the same way. Val asked if I wanted her to make me come. I did and laid back, spread my legs and shut my eyes. I couldn't believe what was happening. She made my orgasm last a long time. In a few minutes, Val laid back and I began touching her pussy. It felt so good. So wet. I worried a little that I would not do it as well as she did, but there was no reason to worry. As soon as I found her clit, I knew exactly what to do. After I made her come, Val and I got dressed, as it was getting close to 6 pm. She drove home.

It was a while before we would be alone at home, hers or mine. We had to settle for kisses in her car or on a walk. I masturbated nearly every night thinking of Val. Then, her parents and sister were going to be out of town for two nights one weekend, and Val convinced them to let me stay with her. They knew that we would not have a party or drink or smoke - neither of us did - so they left us alone, not knowing what we would do. Instead of getting naked and having sex the minute they left, we watched TV and drank sodas. We made out for awhile, naked to the waist, and decided to have dinner first. Wearing only our panties, we fixed and ate dinner. Then we made love. We were passionate. Val was aggressive and sucked my toes and bit my nipples. I loved it. She did not touch my pussy. Instead she went down on me and gave me oral sex. That night and the next were filled with our having sex. That night would mark the beginning of a love affair that lasted till Val went to college in the fall.

I accepted who I was. Tough my sexual encounters mostly remained secret, I knew who I was and who I am.

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

I talk to my friend about sex a lot, we talk about favorite positions and what we have done with past partners. I bring up sex a lot, he doesn't mind talking about it which is great. one night we were talking about birth control methods. His partner uses an IUD, he said that for him it hurt, I started thinking, then I asked him why does it hurt you? he grinned, we kept taking, then finally he asked I heard you had a mesectomy, I replyied yes, he wanted to know more about it. I started explaining what I had to do, then it hit me. I will show him were the doctors makes the incision. I aksed if he was interested in knowing were the surgery is done. HIs face turned red, he hesitated then said yes. so I told him to undo his pants, which he did with out hesitance, he dropped his pants leaving his underwear. I told him he needed to drop his underwear as well. Boy was I surprised, he was huge. 11 inches long and 3 inches diameter, I was so hard at this point it hurt, I took his gentials in my hand and spread his testicles and showed him wear the doctor performs the procedures. I wanted to give him oral sex so bad was afraid. I hint ecery now and then but I don't think he gets it. What would you do?

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I was cycling through the countryside with an old freind of mine a couple of years ago mostly for the exercise but also as an excuse to drop into a pub for a drink and lunch.

It was a warm sunny day and once we had had a meal and a couple of drinks we decided to carry on our journey. After a few miles both of us decided that we needed a pee and luckily we managed to find a secluded area just off the road to relieve ourselves. We stood behind some trees and slipped our lycra shorts down and relieved ourselves. We decided to take a breather from our ride and sat in the sunshine and closed our eyes for a few moments.

After a while we woke up and I was embaressed to find that I had a hard on. My lycra shorts didn't hide very much and my freind laughed as he spotted my embarresment. He said that I ought to get rid of that before we got back on the bikes and perhaps I should have a wank. Jokingly, I said that I would if he would and maybe we could watch each other. There was a moment of silence and then Simon slid his short to his knees revealing his limp penis. I was suprised but also excited. I felt my hard on throb and began to stroke my shaft. Simon also began to pull his penis. It grew rapidly as his hand flew up and down his tool. It was around 9 long and thicker then mine. I was starting to produce precum and knew that it wouldn't be long before I shot my load. Simon said that I should slow down and enjoy it. He took my hand off my tool and replaced it with his. He slowly carressed my balls and shaft and then gently lowered his mouth over my helmet. It was amazing and I almost immediatly came in his mouth. It took me a moment or two to realise what had happened and saw that Simon had his hand round his penis. I had to take it in my mouth and return the compliment. I ran my tongue around his knob and tasted his salty juices. I then lick his dick and balls and as he began to moan I took his tool into my mouth and ejaculated into my mouth. We have been for cycle rides in the country many times since then and have repeated exploits on several occasions.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I've just seen the previous post and it reminded me of a cycle ride many years ago with my now ex-wife. Like the previous correspondent we has been out for lunch and some drinks at a country pub and when we had finished our meal decided to cycle home. On the way home we rode up a fairly steep hill and as I followed the ex up the hill I couldn't help but look at her well rounded, lycra clad arse. I could feel my penis stirring in my cycling shorts. We continued our journey and when we got home I suggested that we should pop upstairs for some fun. To my suprise she said yes. I eagerly followed her upstairs, once again admiring her arse in her tight cycling shorts. When we got to the bedroom we wasted little time and she was soon naked except for the shorts. I played with her tits and rubbed her pussy through the lycra. I stripped down to my shorts and felt my penis getting larger.

I climbed on top of her and rubbed my lycra clad dick on her titties. As I did so I took one of her vibrators and a bottle of lubricant from her bedside drawer. My dick was throbbing and I was making a damp patch in my shorts.

I clambered off and rubbed some lube on the love toy. It was around 9 inches long and very thick. I pulled her shorts down to expose her hairless pussy. I could smell her musk and as she parted her legs I could she her juices and her engorged love lips. I slipped two fingers into her pussy and began to rub them in and out. As she became more excited and her pussy became more relaxed I pushed two more fingers into her. She had a very stong, wet orgasm. I took my fingers out of her hole and replaced it with the vibrator. She took it easily and I turned it up to full speed. I pushed it in and out of her with one hand and with the other I rubbed furiously at her clit and she had another massive orgasm.

My penis was so hard that it hurt and all the rubbing in the lycra shorts meant that my own relief wasn't far away. I pulled my shorts down and she grabbed my penis. I urged her to bring me off and she rubbed her hand up and down my dick. I exploded and my stuff went all over her tits and stomach.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Me and my best friend of 10 years are gay for each other. So one day I went of to his house and we desided to jack off to porn. And we only jacked off in our shorts but I asked if we could just go naked and he said yes so we did. When he stripped he said he was 7 inchs and I was embarrassed to strip down because I was only 5 inchs. When we started jacking off I started to reach over to feel his when he grabs mine and we start to jack each other off. After 2 or 3 minutes he asked if he can give a bj excitedly I said yes and he suck me and I cam a massive load in his mouth and on is face. And I desided to do it to him and I swallowed hue massive load. And its happened ever since.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Two of us were working away and staying in a hotel for the night and to save money we decided to have a meal and a couple of bottles of wine in one of our rooms.

As the wine flowed our converstaion became more intimate. It turned out that my collegue, Linda, lived alone and had not had sex for nearly a year. She told me that she masturbated regularly.

I was shocked but somewhat aroused. However, as I didn't want to mix business and pleasure I decided to leave. Linda said she was feeling in the mood to play with herself and maybe I would like to watch. I couldn't believe it, but as it has always been one of my fantasies to watch a woman masturbate, I decided to stay.

She took her jumper off to reveal her pert breasts and erect nipples, which she took between her fingers and tweaked. She then pulled her skirt up to reveal her knickerless pussy. Her pubes were neatly trimmed and her love lips had began to part. My dick was straining in my trousers and Linda said I should take them off and join her.

Linda took her remaining clothes off and stretched out on the bed. She grabbed one on the empty wine bottles off the table and gently inserted the neck of the bottle in her pussy and stroke her clit. I was throbbing and I could feel my heart pounding. Linda said that she didn't mind if I had a wank. My hand went to my dick and I began to pull my foreskin backwards and forwards over my helmet.

I saw a banana in the fruit bowl and threw it on the bed. Linda grabbed it and replaced the bottle with it. She came strongly and when she had recovered she said that I could watch her with her vibrator. I couldn't hang on any longer and I shoot my load on the back of my hand.

Linda asked me not to leave and let her carry on with the show. Who was I to argue?

She produced a large vibrator from her suit case and began to rub it up and down her love lips. She turned up the speed and began to moan. She then pushed it into her hole and started to slip it in and out. Her juices were dripping and my penis was starting to come back to life. I took hold of my dick and in no time I had a decent hard on. Linda was coming again and she said she wanted my dick in her mouth. I slid it in and eagerly sucked on my tool. I came as she came. It was an incredably erotic experience and one which we repeated on several more occasions.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Many years ago I stayed behind at school to do some gym work. There were only two of us in the gym and after an hour or so of exercise we decided to finish workout and take a shower.

The showers were the old fashioned communial showers and as I went into the shower I noticed that Danny appeared to be semi erect. He said that exercise always made him horny and he hoped that I wasn't embarresed. I said that I wasn't and that I had oftened pulled myself on in the showers if I was alone.

I looked over towards him and he smiled and began to stroke his penis. He was soon very stiff and I guess he was about 9 inches long. I found that my own tool was getting bigger and I was soon sporting a decent erection. I decided to take advantage of the situation and began to pull myself off whilst watching Danny. He stood next to me and without warning touched my dick. He wrapped his hand round it and I touched his. It felt very hard and very hot.

We stood facing each other and as I pulled his foreskin back I could see precum on his helmet and I slid my thumb into it and rubbed it round his knob. Then I bent forward and licked the end of his penis. I looked up at Danny and then I dropped to my knees and took his shaft in my mouth. I licked and sucked his entire length and Danny began to moan and twitch. I ran my tongue round his helmet and he spurted into my mouth. I swollowed his seman and let him go limp in my mouth and licked him clean. I was still stiff and Danny told me to lay down as he was going to give me a bj. He took my tool deep into his mouth and massaged my balls at the same time. My orgasm was amazing, I don't think that I have ever shot so much spunk. Danny took most of it in his mouth and a squirt in his face. He licked his lips and swollowed.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I had dated Faye for a couple of months, but we had never had sex. I wasn't sure why she was reluctant, but we did share occasional kisses, hugs, and often held hands. I liked her a lot and she said she liked me and we were affectionate with each other. In fact, I found her very attractive and like spending time with her. I convinced her to take a long weekend with me and made reservations at a resort out of town, hoping the change of scenery might make a difference.

After we arrived and checked in, we played tennis. After tennis, we went to the room to change for dinner. I was ready for the shower, and Faye was naked, too. I had not seen her naked before, and she aroused me, as I thought she might. I came up behind her, embraced her and cupped her breasts in my hands and asked if she wanted to shower together. Faye turned and smiled, so we showered together. We lathered each other and washed each other. When I was between her legs, I only touched her pussy enough to say that I was interested. We rinsed and dried each other. Faye laid on the bed and I laid next to her. Faye began to masturbate, and I touched her breasts, knowing that if she made herself come with me, she would have sex with me. I explored her body a little, looking for what excited her. I rubbed her feet, and it obivously excited her. I sucked her toes and licked her feet and she made herself come. I liked watching her come and kissed her. This time I put my tongue deep in her mouth.

I laid on my back and touched my pussy. Faye asked what I wanted her to do, and I asked her to pinch and bite my nipples. She did not fully understand how mistreatment can enhance the orgasm. Even though I had to encourage her, she helped me make a wonderful orgasm. We made out a little on the bed and finally decided we should go to dinner. We were both still excited, and we had to work to keep our hands off seach other. We had drinks and dinner, then more drinks before walking along the beach on the way back to the room. It was secluded enough that Faye could take off her panties, lift her shirt and show me her pussy. I took off my slacks and panties, and we played with each other a while before heading to our room. Suddenly we were playing sex games. In elevator, Faye got naked and held her clothes as the door opened. No one was there. She insisted I get naked in the hallway, and I did, in front of our room.

Inside our room we touched each other's pussies for a while. I wasn't sure if she wanted oral sex or if she would give me oral sex. So we just made each other come. I was surprised how much she enjoyed doing it to me. We embraced, and I could feel her breasts against my back; but she was sleepy. I was tired, too.

In the morning, we got up and showered away the hangovers we both had and made ocffee in the room. We had been naked together now for some time and I was eager to explore more of Faye's body, particularly between her legs. I was close to her pussy for the first time and gave her oral for a few minutes. I decided to assume she would do it for me an mounted her so that her mouth was close to my pussy, too. It was wonderful sex that day. Faye and I are still together, and the sex is just as good.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I went to a movie at the drive in with another guy. We were both over 18 but I was a slow starter, this was 40 years ago. We were watching the movie when some of the females appeared topless, being 19 and I had never had an orgasm I got rock hard. The other guy masturbated frequently, I did not know this at the time. I was squirming around trying to get comfortable with a big hard on. He asked me why I was squirming. I told him I was really hard and not looking forward to the blue balls I was going to have the next day. He said let me feel that thing. When he felt it he marveled at the size. I am not huge but compared to him I was. I noticed he rubbed it longer than he needed to but I was not shocked or upset. A little while later he said, I know how to prevent you being sore tomorrow. I just said, Great show me He reached over and unzipped my pants and took it out. He just felt it all and continued to comment on the size. Soon he started slowly stroking it and it felt really good. We kept watching the movie in silence and he kept stroking me. After a while I noticed that it was feeling wonderful. I pulled my pants down to give him easy access. It kept feeling better and better and after about a half of hour I was in another world. I noticed that I had forgotten that he was a guy and I was just floating. The only thing that mattered was his hand on my penis. I leaned back and put my hands up over my head, two nude girls appeared on screen and that did it! I started shooting long ropes of come all over the place. I had never felt anything like it. The come got on my shirt, his shirt and various places in the car. He was surprised and asked my why I had not warned him. All I could say was I did not know. When we got to his house his mother saw the stains on my shirt and asked what happened. We both told her we spilled a drink. Later that night we slept in his room and when everyone else was asleep he asked me to jack him off. I learned how to jack off that night and I have enjoyed it ever since.

Group Masturbation

I was a teenager when this happened. My best friend Michael and I had just gone to a camping trip with his family. There was a lake nearby so me and Michael jumped In. His shorts fell off and I saw he had a giant boner. I said woah dude dicks out and he just said we're both dudes why not. So I take my shorts off and we start playing. Multiple times our dicks touched and one thing lead to another and we ended up on the shore. He started stroking my 8incher. It was the best sensation I had ever had until he started sucking it. After about thirty seconds without any warning michaels cousin came and he decided to start sucking his dick. I came a tremendous amount that got on both Michael and his friend. I then starting rubbing michaels cousins dick until he came inside my mouth. He then just walked away Like nothing happened and Michael cam all over my flaccid dick. We then started talking about a girl doing that to us. It got us so horny that we sucked each others dicks again. even after 20 years I still see him and occasionally that still happens even though I have a wife who does even dirtier stuff

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

i am not gay but I get so hot when I see a another man naked I seen a porn flim with having sex made me so hot an horny that I came whitout even touthing my penis so I want to have oral an anal sex with a manin the worst way but I dont know how to go about meeting some one I need help please help me someonei have eaten my cum I will gladly eat his

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I first masturbated with another girl when I was 16. She wasn't my closest friend, but we had talked about masturbating alone when she asked if I wanted to do it with her. I liked masturbating and did it a lot but was not eager to do it with someone else. A few days later we were alone at her house after school, and she brought it up again. I said OK. We took off our clothes and sat naked for a while talking, then touched ourselves and made ourselves come. I still remember that it was a good orgasm. We sat for a while longer and then got dressed. In bed that night, I thought about it and got wet and masturbated again. She and I were masturbation partners for a long time, up until we graduated and I went to college. We never told anybody about it and usually did it at her house or mine. Sometimes in the summer we did it at a park near where we lived. We were always naked. Sometimes we had a second orgasm. We never made each other come, though we touched each other's body sometimes, including our pussies. It felt good to be touched, particularly my breasts and sotmach. Often after we had orgasms we hugged and laid on a bed together. I don't know how many times we did it. Maybe fifty or sixty. I dated boys during this time and had sex for the first time during my senior year. I saw no conflict between my masturbation partner and my dates.

I had several masturbation partners in college, though only two were satisfied with just masturbation. Those relationships lasted a while. The others were lesbians or bi-sexuals. I was OK with more physical contact. I liked being naked with them and seeing their bodies, but I was not particularly attracted to their bodies. More just interested. I liked being touched, too, but they liked touching more than I did. I had a certain curiosity about how other women's bodies felt and looked, but it did not arouse me very much to touch them. I sometimes made them come and they made me come, but I did not give oral sex. I am not a lesbian and don't consider myself bi-sexual. I am not sure. I know that in college I had lots of boyfriends and had sex with some of them.

After college it was easy to find lesbian and bi-sexual partners, but they wanted full sexual relationships. I found myself doing more than I wanted to do in exchange for masturbating together. One woman brought me to a party where there were several other women. We all got naked and masturbated for a while, but eventually we were expected to engage in sex. I found being naked and masturbating together fun, and the sex was more than I wanted. These experiences confirmed that I am not into same-sex relationships. I do not like giving oral sex. I don't like a finger in my ass while a woman eats me. I don't like tough sex either. too much of that was required. It was OK for them, but not for me.

I did meet a woman who became a friend first and a masturbation partner second and we were together for about a year. This relationship was like my first, though there was more touching, which I did not mind. We both had male relationships but liked masturbating together. This was the best by far masturbation partnership I ever had. We each had our own apartment and would get together occasionally, usually for dinner, and play, as we called it. After dinner we would snuggle on the couch naked and touch a little, sometimes watch TV. We usually would have more than one orgasm, sometimes as many as three or four. We would end up in the bedroom, do it some more, then go to sleep.

My partner decided to end the relationship because she was serious with a guy and did not think our relattionship would work with theirs. I have begun to think that I will never have a husband or a serious relationship until I stop looking for masturbation partners.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I had been away on buisness for 2 weeks, so my wife decided to surprise me when I got back. I walked through the door to see her lying on the sofa watching TV. She walked over to me and kissed me. She told me to go upstairs and wait on the bed. I did as he asked and in a few minutes she entered the room wearing very sexy underwear and tights.

She looked so gorgeous. I could feel my penis getting hard through my trousers. She approached me. She climbed on top of me and kissed me, whilst taking off my tie and un-buttoning my shirt. She took my shirt of and started licking my nipples. Then she sat up and loosened my belt. She took off my trousers. My penis was hard and it started to throb as she rubbed it through my underwear. My wife took off my underwear and started to suck my penis. It felt so good! I was just about to come but she stopped what she was doing. She crawled up and whispered in my ear - 'Not yet!'.

She took off her bra and lay down beside me. She rubbed her nipples then took off her tights and underwear. She rubbed her hairless pussy and then her clit. She was moaning after a while and told me to do it for her. I climbed on top of her. I slid two fingers slowly in and out of her soaking wet pussy. Then I started to lick her whilst rubbing her clit. She said she was going to come;so I rubbed her clit faster and she had an orgasm.

After this she started sucking my penis again. This time she let me come and it was amazing. After this, we had sex in lot's of different positions and at the end we were both shattered. So we went to sleep.

Mutual Masturbation Lead to Gay Sex

Last year I was a junior in High School, and history was my worst subject by far. It was entering may, and my teacher often wore shorts. He was about 5-11, average build with beautiful blue eyes, and he maybe 30. I was pretty short with athletic build, with brown eyes. I found him very attractive. One day late in the year I was in danger of failing the class, so I went in with him to have a meeting. Various times he would come over and pat my head or rub my back to tell me that I need to relax, and it gave me quite the raging boner. I believe he saw that, and got one too. Then the magic began, as he dropped several sexual innuendos, and inched closer to me. He said I have some adivce, you should come to my house tomorrow for some tutoring. I smirked and agreed. The next I day I arrived at his house after school, and found him in a loose pair of basketball shorts and an undershirt. My penis was beyond excited and hoped we would do a little more than studying. He led me into his room and placed my things down, confessing he thought I was adorable, and I told him the same. He picked me up and swung me onto his bed, and we began to passionatly make out. I loved feeling his hairy body on mine. He led me down his chest and pushed my head on his dick, and he gave these load moans of pleasure. Before he came, he began to suck me hard. Ohhhh his tounge felt so good going up and down my 6 inch shaft. He ate out my asshole, and I was in heaven. He whispered into my ear, I wanna fuck you. He ramed his big monster into my virgin hole, and pounded to town. After 15 minutes I came all over his bed, and in another five he statred to pant, IM GONNA CUM BABY and pulled out and into my mouth, and I swallowed every drop of him; it was delicious. Needless to say I passed his class. Since then, we have not done anything else but I hope I can have some more tutoring soon!

Group Masturbation

I remember I was in the second or third grade. I was home, and supposed to be asleep in my room. I remember that night I couldn't sleep. I kept hearing mumbling coming from the living room. Being a naturally inquisitive kid I snuck out of my room and went to the living room. Because of the way the furniture was layed out I could hide behind the couch and peak out under an end table to see what was going on. At first I could hear my dad talking to someone and realised it was my dvds friend Gary. They were watching a movie and talking about what was going on. I heard my dad say I just don't get how lesbians can have sex. Gary said you don't need a prick to have sex. That's when I peaked around. I looked at the screen from under that end table and saw three naked women on screen. They were touching and one was licking in-between the other girls legs. I remember my little penis getting hard. Then when I looked to the side I could see my father and Gary with their pants down. They were both jerking their cocks off. I was in utter disbelief, but was hard as a rock. I remember looking at them, they were so hairy, and their dicks looked so big to me. Gary's balls were so low compared to dads. I looked up at the screen again and now saw two guys and a girl going at it. I remember feeling so dirty for spying and seeing all this. Next thing I know I heard my dad moan and he started moving his hand up and down faster, then he blew his load, there was cum everywhere. Gary said nice one Georgie. Then Gary did w similar thing and came all over his stomwch. It was so crazy to see your dad and his best friend blow their loads in front of you. To this day I still feel guilty for looking, but could you really blame me.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

It was during my time a school when I found myself in the sport pavillion. There had been a cross country race and I was one of the last to finish. I had sometime before my bus went so I decided to have a shower and tidy myself up. I thought that I was alone and I began to rub my penis through my nylon shorts. I was soon stiff and so I slipped my shorts off and went to the shower. As I walked round the corner I saw one of the other guys siting on a bench with his right hand down his underpants.

We saw each other at the same moment and both muttered apologies. It was that awkward moment but I was suddenly aware that Alex was looking at my dick. I walked into the shower and without saying anything Alex followed me. He stood in front of me and slid his pants to one side exposing his balls and meaty erection. He took hold of his dick and began to masturbate. I felt my own dick begin to throb and started to pull myself off.

I shot my load first and as I did I saw Alex cup his balls and ejaculate. This was the first of several episodes of mutual masturbation. I might even tell you about them sometime!!!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

so this is my first time putting my own story on here but i've always read some of the stories on here to really get myself in the horny mood. I'm a teenager who grew up with parents that were vegitarians. Ever since I was little I had that forced upon me and now im a vegitarian. i've always been curious about meat but in some way it disgusts me. The only time i'm able to look or even think about eating meat is when im really horny. this started out of nowhere.it started out by me warming up a hotdog in the microwave and put it in a condom and using it as a dildo because I thought it would be the most realistic. It felt amazing when I would do it . After that I would get thoughts when really horny about eating the cooked hotdog one day. now when I masturbate I like to go and cook a hotdog and jerk off with it in my hand and try to get myself to take a bite upon orgasm. I 've done this for a while now but ive never taken the bite because I would chicken out,but its still the most intense orgasm i've had yet.The day that I actually do bite if it tastes good to me, the next time I masturbate I wana blow my load on the hotdog and use it as a condiment and eat it I think it would be great because i have came in my own mouth before and it was just delicious.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I was on holiday with my parents many years ago. I was in my teens and we had gone to a naturist camp for a couple of weeks. My hormones were raging and I had embaressed myself several times by getting hard in public. I took to masterbating in the toilets as often as I could.

It was on one of those occasions that I could feel my dick getting hard yet again that I decided that I needed to bring myself off. Luckily, my erection subsided for awhile and I went to the toilet block to relieve myself. There was a queue and as I stood there I felt my dick rising again. There were a couple of other young guys in the queue and I caught them pointing at me and smiling. I said hello whilst trying to hide my erection and saw that they were getting hard as well. Rather then wait for a cubicle to become free I decided to go into the wooded area behind the toilet block to relieve the pressure. As I walked into the bushes the guys followed me and as we got to a more secluded area they began to masturbate. I started to pull on my erect penis and watch the guys play with themselves. One of them was about 5 inches long but thick and the other was much bigger. He was bigger then me in length and girth so I reckon it was about 8 inches long.

We stood in a circle and after a while the other two lay down on the ground and began to play with each other. My dick was throbbing and I knew that I wanted to cum as I watched them. They invited me to join them and I grabbed their dicks in my hands as the guys began to explore my penis with their hands. Mike, the owner of the biggest penis slipped his mouth over my knob and ran his tongue around my helmet. I exploded in his mouth and he swollowed. He then put his tool into my mouth and I licked and sucked it whilst the other guy licked me clean. Simon came in my mouth and his freind shot his load on the grass. We met several more time during the holidays.....

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I had been invited to a pool party at a freinds place. It was a lovely hot day so I jumped at the chance to catch some rays and have a few beers.

When I arrived I got changed into my swim shorts and joined the party. After sometime in the pool I grabbed some food and a drink and found a sun lounger to crash out on. I sat next to an old school freind who I had not seen for several years and spent a very nice afternoon catching up and generally enjoying myself. I'll call my old school pal Charlie (not his real name).

As the afternnoon turned into the evening, I asked the host if I could have a shower before I went home. He said that I should use his room as he had an en- suite.

I told Charlie my plan and he said that was a good idea and he would take one too. We went to the bedroom and I stripped off and got in the shower. It was a bit like being at school again as we had often been naked in each others presence in the gym showers. When I finished my shower I wrapped a towel round my waist and stepped out to find Charlie asleep on the bed naked. He was had a hard on. I felt my penis twitch. I've never thought that I was gay but it was quite a considerable erection and it put my own 7 inches to shame. As I stood by the bed looking at Charlie's stiffy he woke up and smiled at me. I felt myself getting hard and Charlie said that he was in need of some relief. I said that he should go ahead and not worry about me. I slipped my towel off and Charlie began to masturbate. I started to pull my penis and soon had a decent sized erection. Charlie said I should sit next to him on the bed so we could play with each other. As I sat down he wrapped his hand round my penis and he started to give me a hand job. I touched his impressive dick and saw that he was starting to produce some pre cum juice. I ran the palm of my hand through his juice and up and down his tool. It was getting harder then ever and I knew he was about to explode. My own orgasm was not far away and as I told him that I was coming he shot his load onto my hand. I came on his hand and onto my thighs. I don't think that I had ever shot so much sperm in my life!

We lay on the bed and after a while Charlie slid down the bed and took my soft penis into his mouth. I soon had another hard on and I said that I wanted to feel his dick get hard in my mouth. He straddled my head and we got into a 69. I licked his tool and balls and as he got bigger my mouth was filled with his impressive dick. I came in his mouth and shortly afterward Charlie exploded into mine. I kept sucking and licking his tool until it went limp.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

When I was about 13 I had a youthful secret crush on another guy, let me call him Tim, but nothing ever happened. We then went to different schools but remained good friends for many years.

I was in San Francisco on business recently and having arrived after a long flight from the UK. It was early evening so went to the bar for a drink. Then suddenly to my utter amazement we bumped into each other after some thirty years. We settled in a corner and reminisced. As the evening wore on and feeling safe, I invited him into my room which he willingly accepted. I had not even unpacked! He too was tired from travelling so after a short while we just fell asleep. A couple of hours later I awoke with a hard on so got up took my clothes off and went to the bathroom to shower. He awoke to say he had seen my erection and was feeling aroused. On return with a towel around me he asked why I needed to cover myself so I simply removed it as he got up to reveal his full erection, something I had not seen before. I then lay on the bed as he also showered.

We then both lay on the bed and our chat inevitably turned to sex. I told him that I masturbated alone about three times a week, fantasised and took my time over it usually in dimly lit comfortable surroundings. He said that he did masturbate but also found many days of doing nothing. What was he feeling at the moment to which he said - about to burst. Teasing him I asked what he proposed to do about it. Up to you he said. Fine by me so lying face down on the bed I squatted over him and massaged his back with lotions, moving slowly down his bum and back of his legs. Turning over I repeated this on his chest and thighs before gradually getting to his cut penis (which I had remembered) . Cupping my fingers around his now very hard six inch penis I saw there was already some pre cum so gently circled my thumb over the head to which he winced with delight. I then slowly but firmly massaged up and down the entire throbbing shaft. Taking over he showed the exact position he liked best but before I could resume he increased the movement and suddenly had a massive orgasm in his hand. I then massaged the semen on to his chest and gently cupped his balls in my hand as he went soft and relaxed. Wow.

By this time I was so excited and hugely in need I took his hand and placed it on my cut but hard five inch penis saying do whatever pleased him. Lying on my back he straddled me facing away from me and started to masturbate me alternating with coming down on me to suck. This was the sort of thing my wife occasionally did for me. I soon came. Both sexually satisfied we slept well and then in the morning both watched each other masturtbate ourselves. An extraordinary unexpected encounter.

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

me an my wife are both hot blooded we had sex every we could think of then one nite as we went to bed we were both naked she started to play with my penis it felt good then I started to play with her pussy we ended up masturbating each other this went on for a while then one nite she took me in her mouth I nearly lost my mind then she said why dont you taste me thats all it took I burried my face between her legs that was I tasted pussy let me tell you it was great now we have oral an anal sex we both love it

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I am a teenager from the uk, I jerk off to the stories on this page all the time. This is my experience of a lifetime. I am 6' 2''. My friend rory is shorter than average, a soft young face, sexy but not chiselled pecs and abs and a 6 inch penis that is larger in girth than mine. I was at his house, his parents were out, we were talking about jerking off, how big our penises were etc... I'd dreamt and fantasised about him since we met and this was my oppurtunity, I asked whether he had any bisexual tendencies and he said he actually was ful on gay like me. I told him I was too and that is when it started, I practically tore off his clothes within seconds and he, shocked but fully hard, the head of his penis glistening with precum, helped me strip off we stroked each other off on the sofa for a while then I got down on my knees and sucked that beautiful soft, veinless penis while he moaned. He shuddered and came in my mouth moaning. he then sucked me off for 5 mins longer than he had lasted with me and I humped his mouth and came the beautiful wet orgasm he has now given me several times. I then bent him over and spanked him with a flexy ruler until I was ready to go again I fetched his lotion then led him to his room where I had condoms in my wallet just in case an occasion such as this would arise. I lubed him up all over his tight, tanned, hairless buttcheeks and hole, rolled a condom over by leaking penis and rammed it inside his virgin hole he moaned in simultaneous pain and pleasure as I went at it hard in and out soon, unfortunately I came, I eased myself out exhausted and he collapsed sweating. I humped, sucked jerked and was sucked by him all day our come eventually drying out. Best godamn day of my life... to be continued....

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

We were in Jackie's living room. She stood in front of me and began to undress. It was not a strip tease, but she removed her clothes slowly and let me watch. I was excited and nervous. She slid off her shoes, then let her slacks fall to her feet and she stepped out of them. She unbuttoned her blouse and took it off, then stood for a moment in her bra and panties. She unhooked her bra and exposed her large breasts. Finally, her panties came off and revealed her thick growth of pubic hair. She spun around once to let me see her back and ample ass. She put out her hands and helped be stand up. Then she undressed me. She gently touched each part of my body as she removed my clothes. I could feel my heart pounding as she took off my panties and caressed my butt. We hugged and felt out breasts against each other's.

I had never felt anything like that. In fact, I was a 24 year old virgin. No sex with a man or woman. I knew at 17 I was a lesbian, but would not admit it to myself or others. I was excited by the sight of naked women in a locker room or near-naked women at a beach. I masturbated with their images in my mind. I used pictures and videos of naked women on line to help make myself come. Finally at age 24 I got the courage to let another woman know I was a lesbian. Jackie, who is openly gay, and I worked together. I felt comfortable flirting with her because she is older than I. I simply flattered her and told her how pretty she was. She asked me out for a TGIF drink. I was pretty obvious I was interested in sex, and she asked me back to her house. She kissed me in the front seat of her car, my first kiss from a woman. I told her I was a virgin, and she just smiled and nodded.

Standing naked in her living room, Jackie took my hand and had me touch her breasts. We kissed and touched up and down our bodies, then Jackie led the way to her bedroom. We laid on the bed, and Jackie touched my feet, my legs and my ass. She kissed my breasts and gently bit my nipples. she spread my legs and touched my pussy. It felt so good I tought I would explode. She told me I was very wet, but I could feel that. She put her fingers inside me for a while, then massaged my clit. It did not take long for me to come, and it was the best orgasm I had ever had. When she was done, Jackie licked her fingers and smiled at me.

It was my turn. I did to Jackie pretty much everything she had done to me. Her body excited me so, that I wanted to touch it all at the same time. When I bit her nipples, she told me to do it harder, so I did. I couldn't believe I was finally going to touch another woman's pussy. It was wet and hairy and felt so good. I played with her for a long time before I made her come. Then we kissed and hugged a while before we got up and she fixed us something to eat and drink. I spent the night. We made love again. Then in the morning, we made each other come in the shower. Jackie asked if I wanted to spend Saturday night with her. So, she drove me home to pick up some things.

We spent the day together. I held hands with her in public, another first for me. We had lunch out, then went back to her house. We were so horny, we got naked and played around for the rest of the afternoon. We even went outide in her back yard naked. We spent most of the time exploring different parts of each other's body. She told me she liked my feet and sucked my toes. I liked that. While she was masturbating me, she put her middle finger in my ass, just a little, and asked if I liked it. I did. After our orgasms, we stayed naked, watched TV and had some drinks and then dinner.

After dinner we went to the bedroom and made love again. I was on my back and Jackie was on her knees fingering me. She took her fingers out and licked them. Then she put her fingers in her own pussy, played a little, took them out and had me lick them. That led to the last of my first time experiences that weekend. She went down on me and gave me oral. She stopped before I came, and mounted me so that her pussy was above my mouth. Then we ate each other to orgasm. That was the last of the firsts for the weekend but not the last in my relationship with Jackie.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I trusted John enough to tell him that I was bisexual. It was only a couple weekends ago actually. We had been best friends for only a month or so, but there was something about him that told me I could trust him with such an important secret. He took it better than I could of wished, he laughed and said that it's fine, and that he loved that I trusted him enough to tell him- It brought us closer actually. It didn't bring us much closer until last Friday night though. It was the first Friday that he had spent the night since I had come out to him. when it got really late we got in bed as usual (we always sleep in my bed together) and started to talk (we always talk for hours about all kinds of stuff). After a while he asked me if I wanted to play the rating game, I said okay. He named off a lot of girls and I rated them between 1 and 10, until he started to name guys. I told him I didn't want to make it awkward for him, but he said that it's fine and he's really curious about who I like. So we ran through that for a long time before he started to ask about close friends of ours. I gave his other best friend a really high rating and he was surprised. We laid there for a while in silence, then he asks me where I would rate him. I smiled really big (it was dark, he couldn't see) and went for it, I was honest and said 10. He rolled over and faced me, he asked if I was being serious, I said yes. We laid there staring at each other for a while when he asked me what I think about when I jerk off. I said other guys if I'm really horny, he asked if I think about him ever. I told him I didn't want to answer as to not make him uncomfortable. He giggled and said it's fine. I said yes, that I think about him quite often. He scooted closer to me and asked what happens when I think about him. I was rock hard at this point and thought what the hell. I said let me show you, I reached my hand over and felt his boner through his shorts. He sighed, so I knew he was okay with it. I pulled his boxers down enough to let his penis stand straight up. It was perfect. A beautiful seven inches and perfectly rounded. He had pubes but kept them very neatly trimmed. I wrapped my hand around his penis and started to stroke. As soon as I started to pump he started breathing fast. He randomly would moan and clench his fists as he got close to orgasm. He started to squirm around and I knew he was about to cum. He gave one last moan and held his breath. He shot his first of three streams of cum onto his lower stomach and my fist. He moaned between each shot, I could tell it was an incredible orgasm. I continued to slowly jerk him off as he regained his breath. He turned to me and smiled from ear to ear and said That was nice! I laughed and rolled on top of him. You haven't seen anything yet, I said. I kissed John's neck over and over, then his chest and abs, then down too his waist. I started sucking on his semi-hard penis. He gives the longest moan ever. Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh my gosh! he moans. His penis becomes fully erect in my mouth, best feeling ever. I still taste the cum from earlier on his penis. I run my hands up and down his chest and abs. After a good couple minutes he starts to moan that he's going to cum. I get an idea. I take him out of my mouth and scoot up on the bed right up against him, but jerk him off really fast. Just as he reaches climax, I kiss him. He doesn't pull back, but I feel him jolt from the orgasm. I break the kiss and he catches his breath, he's a little dramatic sometimes if you can't tell. I lay beside him and trace his abs with my fingertip as he catches his breath. I told him how long I've wanted to do that and he said he was glad it happened. I ask him if he wants to jerk me off. I thought you'd never ask, he said. He tells me to take my shirt and my boxers off. He knows that I'm rock hard and on the brink of orgasm just from the excitement already. He scoots up against me and runs his finger from my lips very slowly down to my penis. He runs his fingertips up and down my penis, teasing me all the more. Just do it, I say, out of anxiousness. He laughs and jumps right in. He jerks me off really fast and within the minute I'm kissing him and cumming onto my abs. I squeezed his arm as I came, an incredible orgasm, and he kissed me until it passed. Once I caught my breath we were both so tired from the night, and it was 4am anyway. We put our boxers back on and cuddled up together and fell asleep.

In the morning, I woke him up with a blowjob. He had to get to work as soon as he finished, but I knew he loved his alarm. John and I have been much closer and you can imagine. We haven't had sex, but we've talked about it. He says he might be bisexual as well, but right now thinks he just really really curious- about me imparticular, haha!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Tracy had asked for some help around her house that as she had recently moved. As she had been a friend of my wife for many years I agreed to help.

Tracy's husband was away on business and the plan was for me to help her with some of the jobs that he had promised to do but was always too busy to get round to do.

We took some rubbish to the tip, cut the grass and generally tidied up. The house looked much better and as we sat down for a drink Tracy said that she wanted some help in the bedroom. I laughed and said that I would give her a hand in the bedroom anytime!!

She is a big girl with a firm bottom and big tits. She had three children who were all away at college.

We went upstairs and she asked me to move some boxes into the spare room. As I picked one up the bottom feel out of it and a selection of love toys fell onto the floor. I said sorry and as Tracy started to pick them up one of the vibrators began to buzz. She admitted that she had been using her toys as her husband had been away and was feeling horny. I told her that she should go for it if she wanted.

She sat on the edge of the bed and pulled her shirt up around her waist and began to rub the toy around the gusset of her knickers. My penis was starting to stiffen. As I watched she pulled her knickers to one side and slid the toy into her hairy pussy. She took it easily and asked me to pass he one of the small vibrators. I did and whilst she stuffed her pussy with the big one she held the smaller one against her clit. I took my trousers and pants down annd began to rub my stiffy. Her juices were dripping and she was very close to her orgasm. My own was very close and I moved closer to her as she rammed her pussy. She let out a terrific moan and shuddered. At the same time I shot my load onto her ample thighs.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

As kids I played with my neighbors. I use to play with a neighborgirl and her younger cousin regularly. I had always grabbed and groped their butts. Things really got interesting when I hit,puberty. I was out in front of the girls being a little older. That first summer vacation things began. The girls began to ask me questions about my body. We had the whole day alone with parents not home till at least six pm. They asked if I had hair and if I could do what the girls were telling them about boys. Later I knew it to be ejaculating. From asking they now wanted to see. I worked out a deal so we both got we wanted. I was so excited planning to show each other in the morning. It was hot and we were going to swim. I suggested we all go into a room. They had bathing suits but I said they should wear panties and bras. They began undressing as a sign of approval. Soon they were in only panties and traing bras. One had only buds and the other small breasts. It was a sight. About to get wet in the pool I knew the bonus of them wearing white cotton underclothes. Although cousins, one was dark and the other white. They wanted to see my dick and all that came with it. I needed a bit of incentive asked them to get topless. Quickly they peeled their tops off for me. I saw a pair of pink and light brown nipples instantly giving me a hardon. I got down to my boxers with an obvious boner. They both noticed it started giggling. They liked the idea of causing it. I pulled down my boxers as they looked on in awe. They gawked to my delight. After awhile we redressed to go out outside. I didnt mind since their cotton tops and bottoms were going to become transparent. They jumped in and came up with their tops clinging against them and see through, to my pleasure. I got in and they immediately began chasing me. I moved but not really trying to get away. They jumped on my back or pinned me between the two of them. I kept grabbing them as we wrestled. They clearly didnt seem to mind. We fooled around this way awhile. They were in the shallow end facing away from me. The waterline was just below their ass. I had a suggestion to improve the makeshift suits. They asked what it was and I pulled their underwear up their butts like a thong. They shrieked at first in surprise. I said I liked it and they took turns letting me pull on their panties and parade around for me. I was enboldened and asked them to take off their tops since I could see through them. They threw them aside without hesitation. I gave them gstrings and had them strutting topless. They then focused on my dick. They wanted to know if they were the reason I was hard. I agreed. I was now sitting on the pooledge out of the water. They dared me to lose my shorts and stay out of the water where I was. I did so promptly. I leaned back slightly so my boner stuck out. The older cousin, Jessica took the lead and Yvonne followed suit. This time Yvonne had the idea. Shedared Jessica to sit on my lap. She said ok with quite a smile on her face. They approached me laughing nervously. I sat looking up at her as she stood over me to sit down. She sat squarely atop of my lap and erect penis. It was pressed between her crotch and buttcheeks. She sat and described how she felt my hard dick and balls all over her. She turned and asked if Yvonne couldsit on me too. I told them they could take turns then. I sat one on my lap and sat the other one beside me with a hand on her ass. I took turns grabbing their butts. I was aprehensive about fondling their boobs and put my arm around them letting my hand lay against boobs. Taking turns on my lap went on for over an hour. I now had a dare for them. I dared them to take off their bottoms. After a quick chat, off they came. They stayed in the water a bit shy at first. I told them I didnt hide in the water. The younger cousin took my words as a challenge and exited the water and onto my lap. I felt her skin and the softness of her lips and butt. She told Jessica how hard it felt against her. Her cousin came and wanted to feel for herself. They kept on taking turns on my lap. I even repositioned them so my dick was dead center between the folds. They took turns feeling me out with their bottoms and I told them they could touch it. They each sat on either side of me and I tooka butt in each hand. They were fully occupied and wanted to see me cum. I leaned back and within seconds began to orgasm. I was so hot and horny it took only seconds. They were completely captivated by the days events. It was an incredible beginning to a great summer.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I wanted to masturbate with a younger male friend. I always thought he was a good candidate but now was convinced and needed a plan to make it happen. I wanted to more then masturbate with him but was up for more. I use masturbation as a tool to gauge his openess. I invited him to stay the night. In the car to my house I told him I had porn mags and he lit up with excitement. It was a hopeful start but I knew better then to expect anything. I would leave it up to him. We got home an he went straight to the mags. He thumbed through them for over an hour. I could see he was hooked and began phase 2. I figured he was nice and hot now and mentioned movies. Once sure I told him the rules to watch xxx films. It had to be watched naked. He was a bit reluctant untilI said I'd be naked too. He wanted a blanket to cover up with. I figured I could get him out from under it later on. I was laid out in front of him for an hour or so before I tried to loosten him up. I told him I was uncovered he might as well be too. I pulled off the cover. He lightly protested and I asked him why not. He said his penis was small. I got a goof look and told him it was fine. I brought him up on my bed right next to me. He got a close-up as I went from flaccid to erect constantly. He divided his time between the film and my penis. I could tell he was curious. I offered him some lube and took the opportunity to show my openess. He wanted some lube and to show him, I rubbed the lube onto his dick. I rubbed the length of his dick feeling him twitch as I did. I took my hand away saying it wasnt a big deal and I didnt care if he touched me. He was now drawn to my penis. I left the ball, so to speak, in his court. Maybe an hour later he offered me something. He offered to play with my dick. I took him up hiding my glee. He played with me skillfully. He then offered to suck it. Not much after that he wanted to sit on my penis. He did and worked his hips back and forth. Well lubed, I slid between his cheeks. I began to writhe and moan. I gasped I am gonna cum. I was firmly squeezed by his cheeks. I felt the first huge spurt. His ass was facing me. I must have filled his cheeks cause the every shot after squirted out the top of his crack halfway up his back. We crumpled and rested. We took a breather but,remained nude. After a bit he pressed his ass against my dick. He pkayed and sucked. He moved closer to access my dick. He noticed the close proximity of our penises and tried to touch themtogether. He moved and pressed against me. I had my legs spread with him between them. He ended up laying me with mylegs,and knees together on my back. He straddled me and got good leverage pressing our dicks together. I told him after that first huge orgasm I might not cum. He buckled down and went at me. After a half hour I felt the building orgasm. He sensed it too andwent at it. Our stomachs and dicks were pinned between us. I began to moan and say I was gonna cum. I thought this orgasm would be small and minimal. I began to tremble as I came. The lube was slightly audible but got louder and louder as the sperm spread between us. He grinded on me well past my last squirt making me shiver. It was more then I could have dreamed of for a first time.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I began to masturbate at the tender age of 8. I had no help to understand until well into puberty. I had dry orgasms until age 11 when puberty finally granted me true ejaculation. I had thought of propositioning someone but didnt know how to. I was approached and used my experience to my advantage. I was 15yo now and quite horny. It started out, me just taking advantage of an empty house being empty and wanting to masturbate. He had not yet hit puberty. I first jacked off under a blanket but you could still tell what I was doing. He noticed and began asking questions. I told him and he doubted me. In attempt to prove it, I showed him my hard dick. That became the norm when we jacked off. I asked to see his too. He showed me a small stiif hairless dick. I asked him if anything happened when he stroked. He said a dribble of clear semen rolled out. He had watched a porno and knew about ejaculation. He asked if I could cum to be sure. A few days passed before he asked for a demonstration. I agreed if he showed me first. He jumped at the chance. He pulled out and stroked to a clear drop semen came out, exactly like I did at that age. He said it was my turn. I led him out back. I needed somewhere to drop my load and be watched. I dropped my clothes to my ankles and stroked my hard penis. I continued to do so for another 40 mins or so. I began to breathe deep and gasp close to orgasm. I announced the pendimg orgasm. He stared at my dick and I stared at him. I blew my sperm spurt after spurt. Each shot was thick and gooey white. A second or two after the lastdrop he said it was gross. I couldnt help but notice he watched every shot as groaned to a finish. Despite his disapproval, I jacked off to ejaculation with him watching thousands of times after that.lol

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

I met a girl who was a friend of a friend. She came to my house a couple of times with them and were the only times I met her. I am rarely forward despite the fact she was hot. She was short with big tits and big butt. She came close to me a few times but I shyed away from her. My friends often came to pick me up and I'd stay at their house for a week or more. Her friend had the same name as her sister and thought nothing of her coming along. I was surprised when I saw it wasnt who I expected. The ride was nearly an hour I got the sense something was in store. It just so happened it was very hot and no a/c. She had the only other fan and told me before gokng to the room she understood me coming in there to sleep. The bed was big enough for two. I considered it a few minutes then got up to go in there. I laid on my side facing her backside with,a good distance between us. Throughout the night I made way toward her until I was as close as I could be to her without touching her. I settled in and was soon shocked by what happened. It was only a slight push with her backside. I didnt want to over-react and remained still. She did it agsin pressing a bit more against my crotch. She and I had on pjs made of cotton so we could feel a lot through them. By the fourth one I began to press back gently. I wanted to seem as if I was asleep. I slowly pressed firmer and firmer on her ass. As I got into it she gained more steam. I tentatively placed a hand on her hip for leverage. We began to grind in time with each other to press ourselves together. By this time I was rock solid pressing it squarely between her ass. She had on a tshirt and when she put my hand under it, I found only bare breast. She made me grope her large Dcups with her hand atop mine. All the while grinding. I put my hand on her hip with my fingertips gripping her pelvic bone. I was just into her pants and panties. I had the mindset to to take wahtever I got with no expectations. I love reaching down and running my hand down along her skin to her vagina. I ran my hand down and hit a patch of soft hair and strroked it through my fingers. I led with my fingertip to a fat plump mound feeling my way between them. I split them running up and down form her clit to hole. When I reached her vagina hole I cirlcled it cause she was dry to the touch. I had her going breathing hard and squirming around so I was surprised she wasnt wet. I remained undetoured at kept at it. Maybe 15 mins later she began to dampen and once I felt that, I moved with more emphasis. Soon she was soaking. I began to inch my finger into her ever so slowly. She sighed more and more the deeper I sank my finger. I would pull my finger out and play with the rest before plunging back in her. I steadily sped the up the pace dipping in and out of her. She stopped me only after an hour or more. I could hear my finger squishing getting louder as she get more wet. She sat up as I laid not sure what she had in store. She had my still stiff penis after hours of stimulation. She bent down and began to suck up and down on me like it was a movie. She was at it for awhile and I was squirming the entire time. She and asked if I was going to cum. I said no it was just the way she sucked the very tip was sensitive and would let her know if thats what it was. She was at it awhile longer then got bavk in position to grind. Now she was in panties and tshirt and I was naked. We talked while we grinded away. She commented in my endurance to play so long and how she wasnt used to it, but she told me she liked it. She suddenly said she had a better way to play. I noticed dawn was breaking as she slipped of her panties. Unsure what she had in mind, I nonetheless went with the flow. I slipped into a fleshy wetness. I stroked in an out trying to figure it out. She kept asking me if I wss gonna cum and I kept saying no, not ready to cum. She then asked if I wanted a sample. I agreed fairly certain it was going to be sex. Despite not yet cumming, I wasnt sure how much I had left in me. She laid me flat on my back and proceeded to straddle me. She rubbed my head between her lips and plunged on it. She put her hands on my chest and arched her back and worked her hips. Before even gettimg a chance to cope she pressed as hard as she could and as fast as she could. I held on as long as I could to tell her when I was gonna cum. I expected her to hop off like most of my encounters. She shocked me with her reply. She replied me too. We kept going climaxing simaltaneously. It was incredible!!!

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

The date was september 28, 2010 and for the past two weeks my girlfriend lily and I were planning to hangout, why it took so long is unknown but what was known is lily wanted to tell me something when we hangout and I assumed it was to breakup with me because me and her were going back and forth about staying or not staying together but the point is we got out of the car at her house and she told her mom without asking me first if it was ok that we are going to her basement. We get downstairs and lily locks the door behind her and asks me how are you. I respond that I am fine and after a little while of talking Lily asks me about my relationship with Hannah ( my ex girlfriend) , Lily asks if she is better then hannah as a girlfriend I responded it is tough to say because with each girl I had done nothing expect masterbate to thoughts of hannah big boobs and lilys vagina ( or at least the way I picture them). So lily says to me You never kissed anyone? that is crazy, if you were up for it I would let you kiss me. I say that im not ready to and we shouldnt but lily is persisting. meanwhile we are watching suite life on deck and she says kiss me and cuddle me like in the movies. she moves my arm to over her shoulder and says lean in and do it already. and I decide to accept her option to kiss and we at first have a little peck on the lips and she says See andrew that wasn't so hard at all was it. I say I agree and she says lets kiss more and I accept. after 30 min of kissing , we decide to watch a movie she puts on diary of a wimpy kid ( our favorite book). and during that she grabs two covers and hands me one and I ask her what they are for and she asks me to take a guess and I say to keep us warm and she says no! it is to masterbate with, I ask her why and she persists for me to do so and I accept and I rub my dick under the blanket and she rubs her self on hers and I get close to cumming I stop because I see her yank my blanket away from me and she says that is bad of you andrew and I respond that I didnt do anything wrong , lily says andrew you should have pulled your pants down, I pulled mine down to masterbate why dont you. it feels better I say. after that lily asks me questions about sex ( like I would know anything being a early teen virgin and all) She asks me if I want to try it and I accept and she says not to look at each other while they strip so after we get naked I pictured her body very differently a lot bigger boobs and more pubic hair ( but she had less because she is a swimmer) she asks me to try anal and I feel nervous to do it but it felt good. After 2 hrs of sex of any kind you can think of lily asks me to dance to hey soul sister with her naked and we do that and then we promised to not tell anyone. lily and I broke up 2 days later and we cant hangout anymore for some unknown reason, maybe lily got pregnant from me but if she did I would been grounded and my parents would have killed me for having sex especially unprotected. from time to time now I get texts from lily saying how horny she is.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I am a 15 year old teen who is not too different from all the others. I am a guy like everybody else, I'm into video games, sports, movies and all that kind of stuff. I have green eyes and darker blonde/brown hair not long, but not too short either. I am pretty average built, thin and a litle bit athletic, but even though I'm 15 I still look rather like a boy than a man. I always considered myself to be 100% straight as I always only looked at girls and fantasied about them ever since I was like 8 or 9. I never thought something like the thing one year ago would happen. Me and one of my best friends, Erik, were 14 at the time. We have known each other since kindergarden where we were quite good friends but then got a bit split up in elementary school since we were in different grades. I had my friends and he had his. Then in the fifth grade of elementary school we became classmates once again but we were not really spending much time together, until the seventh grade when we became quite close once more. It started out slowly but eventually we got really close and more or less started treating each other like a brother, of course we would fight sometimes but it was rather just fun than serious. He has deep blue eyes, short brown hair and he always was and still is really very thin but has a pretty athletic figure with a slight six pack and really smooth skin, I would say a totally perfect body, although he looks like a boy even more than me, quite a lot more. He does not have a single hair anywhere on his body, except for his head. I always only considered him as a good friend who I spent time with along with others, but eventually something special started going on between us. Well, that's what I had hoped for anyway, somehow. I was kind of scared of myself, because I never, ever felt attracted to another male before and I was even angry at myself for that, I felt guilty for thinking that and even more that it was him that I thought about. I don't even know how it started, just at that time I have seen him half-nude a lot after gym classes and at his place when he changed, I caught myself starting at his amazing thin boyish body everytime he was in his boxers only and picturing in my head what it would be like to pull them down and play with him a little. Also, everytime we wrestled or did something which resulted into a lot of touching I got a hard on and tried to pull his shirt up but obviously made it seem like I'm not doing it on purpose. One time I remember we were joking about what it would be like if we were thrown into prison together for whatever reason and the conversation continued into talking about doing gay things there which got me more hard than anything. I didn't notice anything like that on him though. But he didn't seem to mind talking about it. Then one day, when we were still 14, he invited me to sleep over at his place since his parents and sister were all out and would be out for 2 more days. I gladly accepted and brought a lot of movies to watch, including the original Friday The 13th movies. He said that he got a bottle of vodka from his sister some time ago that he hid in his closet, so he brought it out now. I don't drink much although most teens do nowadays, he does but only occassionaly. But this time I said yeah, why not, it will make the night a lot more fun. And hell did it. We drank a lot more than we planned so we were a bit drunk but just carried on watching the movies. And if you ever watched the Friday the 13th movies you would know that there is at least one open sex scene in every one of them. We watched a couple of that and it was pretty late already. The drunk state has pretty much ended and we were just in good mood now and a lot more open than usually. So after we finished watching, I mentioned the sex scenes. He laughed and said that somehow they didn't make him aroused at all for some reason. We joked about a lot and then the talk got more serious, we started talking about more personal things like girlfriends and sexual stuff. He has never had a girlfriend and I pretty much never noticed that he would fancy someone. A lot of girls fancied him, but he never dated any. Then we started jokingly talking about gay stuff again. We were sitting right next to each other on his bed in his room, with our legs touching. And this time I saw it. A bulge growing in his pants, something that I have not seen before, ever. Then we started talking about how much we both value our friendships, that we are always there for each other and that we are just happy when the other is around. After that we just kept staring at each other, the eye contact was really deep. I felt like I was drowning in those deep ocean-blue eyes. I haven't really paid attention to it but we were both getting closer to each other. Then I just let go and our lips touched and we started making out furiously. Feeling his soft skin and his tongue in my mouth was absolutely amazing, I loved the way he tasted and smelled. We must have been making out for minutes, then I pushed him down on the bed so he was lying on his back. I pulled his shirt up and licked his belly button on that sexy thin stomach with a slight six pack. I then pulled his shirt off completely and returned to his mouth to make out some more, touching him all over his upper body with my hands. Then I started going lower, kissing his neck, until I got down to his small sexy hard nipples. I licked and massaged them for what seemed like eternity and I will never forget the sounds he was making, like a little child who felt extreme pleasure. After he had enough I started going down again, to his outie belly button which I also tickled and finally to his abs. I pulled his pants and socks off completely so he was only in his boxers. My head was on the level of his bellybutton and I continued down until I reached his boxers. There it was - the moment I have dreamt of for so, so long. I wanted to enjoy this as much as possible. I put my fingers around his hips and slowly, very slowly started sliding his boxers down. What they were hiding I can not describe. An absolutely beautiful, hairless, veinless, flawless, untouched boyhood. I couldn't help but stare at it in amazement. I slid his boxers off completely so now he was completely naked. I couldn't believe how amazing his body was. A really thin but really well built boy without a single hair on his entire body. Then I finally continued. I wrapped my hand around his fully erect about 15cm long beautiful penis and started to slowly stroke and massage it with one hand. while I felt him all over with my other. I massaged his chest some more, than ran my hand through his legs and cupped his testicles. After a while of that I started performing oral sex on him, I couldn't hold it in anymore. I put all of his boyhood into my mouth and deep throated him. It was perfect, I could get all of him into my mouth just fine without gaging. I sucked him and massaged the head of his penis with my tongue. He was gasping, sighing and moaning quietly in a really high pitch voice, which I found to be extremely hot. I don't understand how either of us could even take this, but he was able to last for about two minutes. Then I heard him breath harder and moan louder, so I knew it was coming, but I didn't stop. It was the other way around - I started going faster and faster, until I felt impusles going through his boyhood. In a matter of seconds, my entire mouth was filled with his semen. I took all of it in my mouth, swallowed some of it and kept some in my mouth. I never thought that cum could actually taste good... this was not exactly a great taste but there was just something about it that made me love it... his smell in it, the fact that it came out of him. He almost fainted from the pleasure. I slowly got back up to his head and made out with him with his cum in my mouth a little, so I shared it with him. We kissed and I asked him if he really was okay with what we had just done and if it was wrong. He said that he never imagined doing this but he felt right somehow... and he told me to please not stop... that he wants it all. With that I put my fingers in his mouth and he licked them all over to get them wet. With me still lying on top of him, now shirtless as well, he spread his legs a little and I started massaging his anus with my fingers. He started sighing in pleasure again. I got him a little lose down there and slid my index and middle fingers inside slowly. It was an amazing feeling, having my fingers inside of him. Inside of that really tight, slighty wet hole and sliding the fingers in and out. He asked if I needed some lube. I said no, I have a better and more natural idea... I turned him around and made him lay on all four doggy style. God, I couldn't believe how perfect his butt was. The cheeks were perfectly round and it was all in all just absolutely perfect... I have always loved looking at girls' butts but this was, I might say, even a bit more amazing... I don't even know why. I then put my hands around his hips and got my head in between of his cheeks. I started performing a rim job on him, licking and massaging his anus with my tongue. Then I slowly slid my tongue inside and massaged him some more. I know this may sound pretty gross to a lot of people but somehow it was not... it was not distusting at all. He was perfectly clean both outside and inside and there was not even a sign of an unconfortable smell. He gasped and quietly moaned as I ran my tongue in a circle motion inside of him. When I had loosened him and lubed him enough this way, it was time. It was time for the real thing... finally. My penis was going crazy from not getting anything the whole time, but my erection was on 120% the entire time not getting any softer. I took my absolutely hard penis out and aimed it at the entrance of his anal opening. I asked him if he's ready. He told me to just get to it already, to which I happily agreed. I first ran my penis around his now wet sexy crack. My leaking precum made it even more wet. I then slowly started pushing against his cheeks, with the head of my penis finally entering him. After about 30 seconds, I was able to slide my entire about 16cm long penis inside. The feeling was unbelievable. We were really connected now. I was so deep inside of him... it felt amazing. My dream was coming true. I then started thrusting, very slowly and easily, I did not want to hurt him. He was moaning the whole time. As several minutes passed, I started getting faster and faster, bit by bit. When he was already loose enough for me to penetrate him fast enough, I turned him around and made him lay on his back again. I picked his legs, spread them and raised them in the air, then put them on my shoulders. We were in a perfect posision now, I could thrust my entire penis into his virgin hole really fast while getting a full view of that beautiful body and his face expression while I was doing it to him. I started going, thrusting in and out at a really fast pace now. I have no idea how I could last so long with being so aroused and waiting so long, I guess it was just my willpower to keep me from orgasming after 5 seconds. I penetrated him for about 5 minutes at this speed... seeing his face while doing that was so great. He was moaning like never before. By now he too was fully hard again as well, so while I penetrated him this fast I grabbed his boyhood with my hand and stroked him really fast at the same time. Then, the grand finaly was getting near. We both felt it. His eyes began glowing, both our breaths got faster and moans louder. Then, as if a bomb went off, it has come. We both orgasmed into probably the strongest orgasm ever. I filled his entire hole with my cum, with it actually flowing out while I was still inside, I don't think I have come that much ever before and at the same time he exploded, with the cum landing all over his chest, stomach, abs and even face. After that, since he was almost out cold, I had to carry him to the bathroom and shower him off. The following morning we were both really shy to talk about what happened, but eventually we did. We agreed that what we did just got us closer, but we will not have any sort of love relationship with each other as we still prefer girls, what we feel towards each other is just love as to a brother and brothers too can have fun sometimes. It really did get us closer and we often masturbate and do other fun stuff together and it works like that to this day. We did have sex like the first time several more times but we always have to be alone with each other, horny and at least a little bit drunk for it to happen, but we just laugh about it because we both enjoy it very much, and somehow he does not mind being anally penetrated by me, but he said he would never let any other boy do it to him. I would never do it to any other boy, either. So, we really are a special case. I hope your friendship will last for a really, really long time...

Several years ago I went to the pool in town.When I got there I changed into my trunks. I couldn't help but notice a couple of the other guys in the changing room as we changed for our swim. They both had rather large dicks as I looked I felt mine twitch. It was fairly late in the evening and after I had finished my swim, I went for a shower. I stripped off my trunks and went to the showers. One of the guys I had seen earlier was already there and he was sporting a very impressive erection. I'd guess it was about 9 inches long and as thick as my wrist. My new friend began to mastubate and as he did my penis began to get hard. I dropped to my knees in front of him and took his tool in my mouth. It was amazing, firm yet soft, salty yet hot. I took as much of it in my mouth as I could and ran my tongue around his helmet and could taste his precum. I was fully hard. He put his hands on the back of my head and began to screw my mouth. It didn't take long for him to come deep in my mouth. My dick was throbbing and desperate for release. I let his tool go soft in my mouth and licked him clean, he then took my dick in his mouth and until I was about to cum. He went to his shower bag and produced a bottle of lube. He put some on my dick and told me to lay down. He then croutched down over me and slipped my prick into his arsehole. It was incredably tight and it didn't take long before I shot my load. As my dick went soft it flopped out of his arsehole followed by a big drip of my spunk.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Masturbation for me started at an early age, 10-11 and it was way before I was mature enough to come. I was shown into masturbation by my friend lets call him P, we were the same age and had known eachother since we were born, litrally. Anyway the first time we just masturbated with eachother with no contact or anything but this is not the story I'm telling you about today.

When I was a little older me and my friend (B) had been hanging out for ages when one day I slept over his house. We played alot of video games and we liked to go into the woods and make bow and arrows. It was getting late and we had had food and were ready for bed when my friend walked in in his boxers and I noticed he had an erection. I looked at it for a while and I could feel the excitme t rushing through me. (This was before puberty and us guys didnt really know about sex) Anyway, I said to him haha excited? he was like shut up you get them too! I know P showed me what to do with it. So he sat down under his blanket and we just chatted about random things when the boner situation came up again. I used the traditional show me yours and I'll show you mine and so we agreed, we both stood up rock hard and took our boxers off. He was no more than 4inch and quite thin, mine was pretty much the same size. We both grabbed our own and just started masturbating and talking about it. I love getting to the end and its all ting-gly I said (before we coould ejaculate) we both lay on the floor next to eachother stroking away when he stopped and dared me to touch it. I looked at him funny and said okay, so I put my hand around his dick and it felt great to have a dick in my hand! He then put his hand on mine and we both stroked away. It was great and we both stopped and I said, can I give you a blowjob that P talked about? I just use my mouth and tongue he said yes and I put it in my mouth. It tasted amazing, just having it in my mouth was so warm and just amazing! I scked on him for a while when he said my turn. So I lay down and let him do the work. It was probably the best feeling in the world and I could feel his tongue working his way up and down my shaft. We both stopped and masturbated ourself until we ting-gled.

This was my first mutual masturbation and it wasnt my last. I am straight and I love girls and love licking out a girl. But there is just something about being with a man that it great, but I would never kiss a man, ever, dont ask me why, just never appealled to me. I would very much love to do it again being a young adult now it is hard to find someone trust worthy to share this expierience with. If you haven't tried it, you should, even if it goes against all you believe!

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

I arrived at my friends house one night. Let's call her Betty. Betty invited me inside and we started to work on a school project with a few friends. After everyone left, Betty invited me to sleepover. I accepted. I secretly always had a crush on Betty. I always stared at her breasts and her butt and hoped that she wouldn't notice. Betty's parents were out at a party this particular night. Ohhh! Betty said, starting wonderful things. I love your necklace! she went to pick it up off my chest and squeezed my breast. Oh, I'm sorry! I didnt mean to – Betty started but I cut her off it's fine, I said, smiling. it felt good. Betty took the hint and started squeezing my breasts again. They were quite small, an A sized cup, but she didn't seem to mind. Wanna feel? Betty asked, pointing to her luscious, wonderful, B cup breasts. I didn't say anything as I squeezed her boobs. I leaned in for a kiss as did she. Betty was my first kiss. It was amazing, I will always remember it. Why don't we go upstairs? Betty asked seductively as I nodded my head yes. She grabbed my hand and pulled me up the stairs to her room. She pushed me down on her bed and began kissing me. I kissed back, but wanted so much more. I reached for the bottom of her shirt and pulled it over her head. Is this what you want? she asked, in between kissing & touching. OH YES! I breathed. okay! she said, sexily as she tore off my shirt. I felt her back for the hook of her bra and finally found and unhooked it. I now kissed her luscious, now exposed breasts. She took my bra off as well and began kissing me up and down. I reached for the button on her jeans and she grabbed my hand. Are you SURE this is what you want? Betty asked. I have no problem stopping. I want this. Right now. I have wanted this for so long and now I finally have the chance! I said, as I unbuttoned her jeans and slid them off of her amazing, body. I pulled her onto the bed with me and she slid off my yoga pants. I, now on top, began kissing her whole body. As I got down low, I slid my hands into her panties and I slid them off. I gently kissed her smooth, shaven vagina. I licked her all around, inside and out. She tasted so delicious! After she came, she went down on me. That was the best day I ever had! The best orgasm ever! No words could describe it! After we finished up, we took a long, hot shower together, kissing and rubbing each other until we were clean. We then got out of the shower and decided we hadn't had enough, so we decided to have an hour long makeout session on her bed. We enjoyed that night to its fullest. Now every time Betty's parents go out, we practically do each other. I love her. She loves me. We are life partners. [And not just the boring kind, we do each other practically every night.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I'm married and have a nice healthy sex relation with my wife. We sleep in separate beds because it's just easier on us. I snore and she's a very light sleeper and so this works nicely for us. I do have some erection problems and use viagra and it works nicely, but does have some side effects, mostly makes me lightheaded. I like to jerk-off in early morning hours. It's a great cure for insomnia and so I do it alone in my room, in my bed. I haven't been telling her about this and haven't really liked this secret. So I just told her this morning and she loved hearing it. I told her what day I do it and what time in am. I also told her that considering her difficulties awaking and not being able to get back to sleep, not to get out of her bed, but just be aware of fact that I do it and wanted her to know it. And with the viagra side effects, I can jerk-off and fall into a deep sleep and three hours later, I don't feel any adverse effects.

I wouldn't be surprised to have her come into my room at 3am to accompany me with my jerking. If she does, I'll certainly do it for her, but if she doesn't, that's ok too. I just wanted her to know and so if she thinks she hears some sounds coming from my room she knows what I'm doing. I like this thing being public between us.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Now that I have my drivers license, I've been going out on my own much more often. The other day I went out to eat with some friends who were about to go into work at 5pm. When we were all done, they took off and I sat and relaxed for a while at the restaurant. Just before I left I went to the bathroom. I walked in behind this guy in a suit who was probably in his forties, black hair with a touch of grey, tall, tan, and well built. He was in great shape for his age. I noticed he was walking a little funny too, like he had a boner or something. I didn't think anything of it though. I went in and went to a urinal, the guy went into one of the stalls. As I was going pee I heard the guy undo his pants and sit down. After a couple seconds there was a clinging noise, over and over. The guy was jerking off, and his belt buckle was dinging the ceramic toilet creating the noise. I heard him move around so that the nose would stop, but he continued to jerk off. I heard his breathing change and everything. I silently laughed to myself thinking no way! But I started to get hard. I finished my pee and zipped up my pants. I went to go wash up, but as I walked by the stall door I said Sounds like you could use some help. The guy stopped jerking off. What'd you say? he asked. You heard me, I want to join you in there, I replied. He sat there for a second, in disbelief I guess. I heard him stand up and was overcome with excitement, it's really happening, yes! He opened the door just a crack and peeked at me, You really want to? he asked. I laughed and said yes as I pushed the door open to let myself in. This guys penis was massive. Oh my gosh! It had to be a good nine inches, and thick as hell! He had pubes, but they were only at the base of his penis, and they were trimmed- dead sexy. I made an Mmmm noise as I pushed him back onto the toilet to sit him down. I got on my knees and started jerking him off. Immediately his face changed and he started to moan. Oh-oh-oh-oh-ooohh wooow, he moaned. I was rock hard at this point. I jerked him off for a couple minutes until I realized that this guy was going to last a while, I needed to speed things up. I put the head of his penis in my mouth and worked my tongue around and around. He gave a loud moan and a long sigh, I knew he loved it! I kept jerking him off really fast as I sucked the head of his penis. After another minute or so he started to quietly moan I'm gonna cum. I took him out of my mouth and jerked him off with both hands really fast. His moan steadily increased as he got closer and closer to orgasm until finally he shot streams of cum everywhere. They got on my hands, my wrists, the floor, his shirt, and one stream even got onto my cheek. He was really red in the face and I could tell it was a good orgasm. I kept jerking him off slowly. He smiled a little bit and raised his hand to my cheek. He wiped his cum off of my face with his index finger and started to lower his hand, but I grabbed his wrist. I pulled his hand back to my lips. I took his whole index finger covered in cum in my mouth and worked my tongue around it. I did this for thirty seconds or so until he stood up and said Okay, you deserve something back. He pushed me against the wall and got onto his knees. He undid my belt and lowered my jeans. My boner was like a diamond in an ice storm, I was so hard. He pulled down my boxers and saw my big penis staring him right in the face. He didn't even hesitate to take the whole thing in his mouth instantly. I had only given two blowjobs before today, but this was my first blowjob where I recieved anything. Absolutely incredible. This guy deep throated me the entire time, and sucked me like he was a vacuum. Sooo good! I moaned Oooh fucckk, ooohhh! over and over. I only lasted a minute or so, and was surprised I even lasted that long. When I came close to cumming I tried to say something but the feeling was too strong, and I couldn't make words. I started to shake almost from the intensity of it, I started cumming in his mouth, and he sucked even harder! He swallowed it all, and I moaned so loud I'd be surprised if the cooks in the kitchen didn't hear me! It was the best orgasm I've had to date, mind blowing. He continued to suck my penis for another minute or so until he took me out of his mouth and asked how it was. I laughed and shook my head, No words can describe that. He laughed and stood up. I stepped towards him and grabbed his half erected dick, still covered in his cum, and ran my fingertips from base to tip a few times. I'm glad I got to follow you in here, I said to him quietly. He smiled and said, I'm really glad too! How much do I owe you? I stood there a little puzzled at first. He thought I was a prostitute-like guy. I almost said nothing, but this guy was obviously willing to pay, and he was in a nice suit, so he definitely had money. I started to slowly stroke his dick as he got hard again. Well, what do you think is fair? I asked. He stood for a second, but I gripped his dick tightly, and said How about one more time for you, and we'll make it $100. He moaned quietly from the grip on his dick that I had and said okay. He sat back down on the toilet and I went at it. He lasted like five minutes the second time. I used his cum as lube and I also sucked his penis some more. When he came it wasn't nearly as much but his orgasm had to be just as good for he moaned just as loud. When he was done I grabbed a ton of toilet paper and cleaned him off. We stood up and pulled our pants back up. He pulled his wallet out and gave me a $100 bill, but also a $20, For the cleanup, he said. I laughed and thanked him. I grabbed his package through his pants and said Mmm, I'm gonna miss that thing! He smiled and gave me his business card. It had several of his phone numbers on it, and get this, he's an attorney! Haha! As we walked out of the bathroom together another guy walked in. I realized just how luck we were someone didn't walk in while we were messing around, that would of been some serious explaining, haha! Thanks for reading!

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

I have a friend named Jacob. We were in Middle School together, which is right around the time I started to get interested in other men. For as long as I remember, I've been interested in penises, but I never thought sexually of them until about 8th grade.

I first saw Jacob naked in 7th grade. Of course, I looked at his penis, which was small, because he seems to have delayed physical development (he didn't grow pubes until 9th grade). His small dick was still fun to look at, though, because, well, it's a penis.

It wasn't until a few years later that I saw him showering in the pool locker room and noticed he had a boner. I thought this was amazing, as I myself had gotten a boner in a public locker room shower before. I didn't say anything about it, but I went and jerked off in a stall then joined him (my penis was now soft).

A year later, I found out he was moving to Philedelphia, and I was sad, so I invited him and a few other friends to go swimming. We want swimming for a while, but I only really interested in seeing him naked, and I did. I saw him changing and noticed that not only had his penis physically grown bigger, he had a raging erection.

Later on, we played racquetball, and afterwards, we were sitting here talking when he jokingly asked me if I had RBS (random boner syndrome). I said yes, and he said he does too, all the time. After our other friends had left, we went back to the locker room to go in the sauna. As we changed, we both noticed the bulge in the other's pants, and we laughed. We finally took our boxers off and looked at each others huge boners. We then went into the sauna and just sat there for a while, looking at each other. Eventually, I suggested we jerk off, so we did. Eventually, we took our business to separate stalls, so I never saw him cum, but I'm sure he did.

That was the last time I saw Jacob in over a year. This last summer, he came back to visit for a week, and we didn't say anything about our last encounter, but later that day, I said I had to go pee, and since I was right by some woods, I walked a little ways into them to go pee on a tree. Suddenly, he said, Wait up! and ran out to stand right next to me. I have to pee, too, he said, and he took out his dick. I noticed then that he had a boner, just like the last time I saw him. He did t seem awkward at all, so I hope that the next time he visits, he'll still be up for jerking off with me. I will now share my fantasy, which I hope, by next summer, can become a reality.

Before I begin, let me explain that I have masturbated under the effects of marijuana. I know it's illegal and I know this is about masturbating and not Erowid.com, but the feeling is so amazing I just couldn't leave it out of this story.

So here's how it goes: Jacob comes back to visit for the summer. I hang out with him one day and ask if he'd smoke weed. He says yes and that he's done it before. I ask him I he's ever smoked weed and jerked off, and be says no. Then I ask him I he's still cool with jerking off with me. He says, Hell yeah, man. Let's do it again sometime. So I invite him to my house.

When he gets there, we casually hang out for a while, play video games, eat some food, all that good stuff until my parents fall asleep. Once the house is asleep, I break out the weed. We smoke it in my bedroom, blow the smoke out the window, and sit around, waiting to get high. Once we're both baked, I ask him if he wants to watch porn, and he says yeah. So I pull up my favorite porn video. We laugh at the narrators creepy German accent, then we watch as the star starts stripping. I'm wearing loose-fitting shorts, so it's easy for him to see that I have a boner. Once he does, I smile and reach for his pants. I grab his crotch and feel that he has a huge boner. He seems a little weirded out that I grabbed his crotch, but he forgets about it, as just then, I pull off my pants, revealing my erection. He stares, and I start to masturbate, slowly, in front of him. Each throb feels like heaven. He soon does the same, and he's amazed by how extra sensitive his penis is.

After a few minutes, we're both sitting there jerking off, when I ask him if I can jerk him off. He seems like that's a little too awkward, but after a minute or so of coaxing, he lets me do it. After just one pump it's clear he changed his mind. He moans loudly, and he hasnt even cum yet.

I start to pump him faster, then he starts to jerk me off. The feeling is amazing, and I jerk him off even faster. As we both get closer and closer to orgasm, I lose control and start sucking his dick. It's the first time I've ever given a blowjob, and he doesn't complain at all this time. As I feel hi. About to cum, I start sucking harder and moving my head faster, and he finally cums. He practically screams and has a seizure as I let him cum inside my mouth. I even swallow for him. I realize hat I haven't cum yet, and since being high sustains pleasure, he's still turned on. So he starts jerking me off again. I put my hand over his, and we start to jerk me off faster. After about a minute, he bends over and starts blowing me, which I didn't expect. It feels amazing, as it is the first blowjob I've ever received. He takes his mouth off my dick before I cum, but I don't mind. H starts jerking me off again, faster and faster, and I can feel an orgasm coming (hehe...pun). As it gets closer and closer, I start moaning, louder and louder. Right before it hits, I scream, and he jerks me off as fast as he can. I explode all over his hand, and the feeling is incredible. I lose myself in waves of pure pleasure and I realize I'm screaming. It feels like it lasts 10 minutes, but it's only 30 seconds. I look at him and his dick with cum still on the tip and my cum all over his hand, and I start laughing in sheer pleasure. He does too, and we're sitting on the bed for 5 minutes while the porn video (which I had practically forgot about) ends. We lay back and I start feeling up his chest, stroking his nipples, caressing his belly, and fondling his now soft dick. He starts rubbing my dick, too, still covered in cum, and we both smile. We take a shower together to clean up, and I caress his dick and ass while we're at it. We try to masturbate again, but neither of us can get hard, so we give up.

After the shower, I start licking his still soft penis again, but he doesn't get a boner. We decide to go to sleep, as by this time, it's midnight. We sleep in the nude, and I fall asleep with my hand on his dick, and his on mine.

Jacob will probably be coming back to visit next summer, so part 1 of this fantasy is likely. Hopefully, the rest is, too. I'm sure that would be amazing.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

It's funny that another marijuana related encounter was just posted because last night was the first time I had smoked marijuana. It was also the first time that Spencer and I had done anything. We've been friends for three years now, since the beginning of high school, and I've always had my thoughts of whether he is gay or not. He acts like a gay guy to an extent, but when he's around other people, he's totally normal. I am bisexual and he's only known this for a week now. He was the first person I came out to, and the only person who knows thus far.

The other day he invited me over to his place Saturday night and since I go over there at least one day of the week each week, it was a guaranteed okay! He picked me up and we went out to eat together, then drove to our friends house and hung out for a while. We left about ten and when we left he said he needed to stop somewhere, but he wouldn't tell me where. He drove across town to this nice apartment complex and parked, Come with me, he said. I got out of the car and followed. He kept looking at this piece of paper with the complex's address and an apartment number on it, 4B. We went to door 4B and he knocked. He turned to me and said, I've never done this before, I'm nervous. Before I could ask what we were doing exactly, this guy opened the door. He looked a little sketchy but it was whatever. We walked in and Spencer talked to the guy for a minute saying that Peyton sent him. Peyton is our other friend, he smokes pot from time to time. It was when he said this, I knew we were buying pot. I got pretty nervous, but stayed calm. I've never smoked before and didn't plan on doing it until college. We sat and talked to this guy for a while and then he gave Spencer the stuff and we left. Once we were in the car I started flipping out on him, What are you doing, What are we doing?! This is wrong Spencer, no! I was yelling. He was laughing and saying its okay and that he got the smallest amount possible and we were just going to try it. We drove to a back parking lot where no other cars were and got in the backseat. He pulled out a bowl, which he said Peyton had given him. When he started to load it he explained that Peyton showed him how to do all of this. But he told me he hasn't smoked yet, he wanted to wait to do it with me. I started to calm down and once it came time to take the first couple hits I got kind of excited. Spencer took the first hit and coughed and coughed, then passed it to me. I did the same thing. We passed it back and forth for probably ten minutes until it was all ash inside the bowl. He dumped it out and sat beside me in the backseat. Well, give it a little bit and we'll be stoned, he said. We talked and listened to music for about twenty minute until I could really feel that I was relaxed with him. We started to get into talking about life and people and stuff, and when he brought up me being bi, he told me that tonight would be a good chance for me to make a move on him. He was obviously wanting me to do something, so I listened. I scooted in closer and placed my hand on his thigh. Like that? I asked. He nodded and smirked, but placed his hand on top of my hand and moved it closer to his crotch. I put my face right up against his, we were going to kiss, for sure. We stared at each other, I closed my eyes, and before I could go in for the kiss, he does. When our lips hit, I felt like I was struck by lightning. It was so powerful and felt so right! We kept kissing and kissing, and we started to make out. I was really hard at this point and I knew he was too. He drives a big suv so he was able to swing his legs around and sit on top of me, facing me, as we made out. My boner grinded right up against his thighs, it felt so good. We kept making out and making out. It had to be a good thirty minutes that we kissed, at least! I was so hard and ready to move on, I pull his head away from mine and tell him to get undressed. He gets off of me and takes his shirt off showing off his incredible six pack. He's a swimmer, so he has the classic swimmers body- tall, skinny, muscular, and hairless. I told him he looked sexy as fuck and he said the same goes for me. We got down to our boxers when he got on top of me again and started kissing me. Our cocks grinded against each other, only separated by the fabric making up the boxers. I was already close to cumming. He pulls my boxers down while we are still kissing and takes hold of my penis. Having someone else touch your penis for the first time feels so good that it takes your breath away momentarily. He didn't even bother jerking me off, he put the whole top half of my penis in his mouth. Oh Spencer! I moaned over and over. He rubbed his hands all over my chest and abs as he sucked me off. I didn't last but a minute when I came. He just happened to take me out of his mouth right before I did it. He jerked me off as I came and moaned his name over and over. It was such a great orgasm. Without wasting any time, I told him it was his turn. Like I said, he drives a big suv so we had room to spread out. I laid on my side on the back seats and he laid on his back up against me. It was a little tight, but we made it work. I was going to blow him, but he wanted to kiss me, so I jerked him off as we made out. He moaned into my mouth from the intensity of it. He lasted a little over a minute, but it seemed like much longer. When he came he broke our kiss but kept his face right up against mine. I'm gonna cum baby, oh, I gonna cum! He whispered into my face. As he came he moaned into my face, aah, aah, aaaah, with each shot of cum that landed on his chest, his abs, and my hand. I kept jerking him off for a while as we made out. He told me he wanted me to fuck him, and since I was still hard and horny as hell, I sad okay. We laid the back seats down in his suv and put a big cover that he had down over everything. This way we had a lot more room to spread out. He sucked my penis a little to get it wet before I went in. Whenever we got in position, doggy style, I asked him if he was ready. He said he's been waiting for a long long time to do this. I said okay and gently thrusted into him. He moaned and groaned as I slowly pushed further into him, but when I asked him if he was okay, he said he loved it. Once I got all seven of my inches inside of him, I started to thrust. Slowly at first, and over the course of the ten minutes I worked up and got faster. I ran my hands along his back and up to his shoulders. I grabbed the hair on his head, but couldn't get a grip since it wasn't long enough. When it came time for me to cum I told him I was about to. I kept thrusting a little while more, and just before I came, I pulled out. He spun around quickly and jerked me off as fast and hard as he could. The orgasm hit me like a piano falling on me from above. Best orgasm ever! My whole body shook and I moaned his name over and over! He angled it so that I shot my cum onto his chest. It was so much cum too! I felt lightheaded after the orgasm so we laid down on the cover and he spooned up in front of me. After I regained my breath and got a level head I asked him if he was gay, just flat out. He just laid there for a long time. He rolled over and looked me in the eyes, deep in the eyes. He put his hand on mine, and whispered I'm gay for you Aaron that's all. I smiled and kissed him on the lips. I turned him back around and pulled him up against me. I told him that I hope we can stay like this for a long long time, and that no one has to know if he doesn't want them to. He said he feels the same way.

We dozed off in each others arms in the back of his truck for a couple hours. Woke up at 1am and went back to his house. His parents were out of town and only his 22 year old brother was there, passed out, so when we came home and showered, he didn't even notice. Spencer is my life now, I really hope more is to come.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Me and my best friend were staying in his grandmas trailer for a week. We have been friends for years, but never masturbated or anything like that. We were alone in the trailer every night. On the second or third night while I was taking a shower, he thought it would be funny to take my cloths and towel out of the bathroom. So when I got out I had to chase him around naked to find my cloths. I have always been attracted to him since we are both very attractive and muscular. He layed down with my cloths underneath him. I then playfully jumped on top of him with my semi hard penis. I just had the feeling that he was getting horny so I began pulling his pants down and rubbing my penis in between in ass cheeks.He hesitated but turned around and he was rock hard. He began stroking my penis as he lied on top of me. We started to hump each other, then started making out. I have never done anything like this with another guy. It felt good. I guess since he was my best friend it was okay. I stood him up and bent him over the bed. And rubbed my penis around his tight hole. I went and grabbed some soap (to use as lube) and put it all over my penis and stuck it in. It was amazing. I turned and faced him and began making out with him once again, my dick still in him. I was stroking his penis. I had the most intense orgasm and cummed. He then orgasmed with my penis in him, and he cummed all over my face. For the entire week we had sex, in the hot tube, bed, couch, kitchen. And we are still best friends. And occasionally still do it.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I honestly think that 90% or more guys would enjoy stroking with another dude. I seriously do. My first sexual experiences were masturbation sessions with other boys, thank god for my neighbours who were also dirty strokers. We loved to strip for each other and I found masturbating while they watched so incredibly arousing. A few times each week for years we would pull our members out and jerk together, daring each other to touch each other, then to lick each other and fondle their stiff tool. They were amazing memories that still send my hand wandering into my pants as I think about them now.

Don’t get me wrong I have had a lot of girl’s mouths around my erection, I have really only ever had a couple of male stroke experiences but I would again, in a second if I thought the other guy would be discrete. I was on holidays and staying with a buddy when I got to properly satisfy my longing to beat my meat for another guy.

After a massive party night my bud had gone to bed leaving me watching TV with his room-mate who said he had a sore neck and asked if I minded giving him a massage. The dude was gay and he insisted he wasn’t trying anything on, he really was sore (to that I really cared) and let him know I was happy to oblige thinking what it would be like to massage his package at the same time and soon enough had him sitting on the floor between my legs as I rubbed him. His shirt was making it hard to do things properly and at my suggestion he was just wearing jeans as I found myself rubbing closer and closer to his nipples with each stroke. I couldn’t help but tingle with lust thinking about him naked and every now and then let my penis rub on the back of his head.

Buzzing with excitement I decided to slide my hands all the way from his shoulders down his chest til I was fondling his hard nipples and he turned and reminded me that I wasn’t obliged to do anything. I breathed heavily and grabbed my package through my jeans deliberately groping for him to see and told him I wanted to and he leaned up and we kissed, That was weird but felt sexy and soon we were naked and took control stroking my penis up to full stiffness and teling me he wanted our erections to rub together. The feeling of his hard but soft fleshy penis (which was smaller than mine but also uncut and nicely thick) on mine was amazing and I was soon writhing in lust as he humped me from above.

I reached down knowing I had to hold his tool and masturbated him like I knew he would like it and he responded with a steady wrist and we talked about sex and jerked each other like they do in pornos. He leaned down, told me my penis was beautiful and proceeded to suck it til I was just about ready. He pulled it out with a wet pop and instructed me to jack it onto his own prick, so I unleashed my load onto his shaft and started stroking him using my cum as lube.

Finally I put my head down near his groin and licked his dick clean of the jism and began blowing him like I imagined I would and had him fit to burst in a very short time leaving him to finish by splurging a blast of his warm sperm on my chest.

I was incredibly horny but a little guilty too. Truthfully I felt a bit weird and went on a massive pussy binge to prove my sexuality and now I realise it was actually nothing unusual at all. I definitely like women, but I also now admit that sometimes I lust for penis.

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

The date was september 28, 2010 and for the past two weeks my girlfriend lily and I were planning to hangout, why it took so long is unknown but what was known is lily wanted to tell me something when we hangout and I assumed it was to breakup with me because me and her were going back and forth about staying or not staying together but the point is we got out of the car at her house and she told her mom without asking me first we are going to her basement. We get downstairs and lily locks the door behind her and asks me how are you. I respond that I am fine and after a little while of talking Lily asks me about my relationship with Hannah ( my ex girlfriend) , Lily asks if she is better then hannah as a girlfriend I responded it is tough to say because with each girl I had done nothing expect masterbate to thoughts of hannah big boobs and lilys vagina ( or at least the way I picture them). So lily says to me You never kissed anyone? that is crazy, if you were up for it I would let you kiss me. I say that im not ready to and we shouldnt but lily is persisting. meanwhile we are watching suite life on deck and she says kiss me and cuddle me like in the movies. she moves my arm to over her shoulder and says lean in and do it already. and I decide to accept her option to kiss and we at first have a little peck on the lips and she says See andrew that wasn't so hard at all was it. I say I agree and she says lets kiss more and I accept. after 30 min of kissing , we decide to watch a movie she puts on diary of a wimpy kid ( our favorite book). and during that she grabs two covers and hands me one and I ask her what they are for and she asks me to take a guess and I say to keep us warm and she says no! it is to masterbate with, I ask her why and she persists for me to do so , so we can be a better couple and I accept finally and I rub my dick under the blanket and she rubs her self on hers and I get close to cumming I stop because I see her yank my blanket away from me and she says that is bad of you andrew and I respond that I didnt do anything wrong , lily says andrew you should have pulled your pants down, I pulled mine down to masterbate why dont you. it feels better I say. after that lily asks me questions about sex ( like I would know anything being a early teen virgin and all) She asks me if I want to try it and I doubt it at first and lily tells me the good things about it and I accept and she says not to look at each other while we strip so after we get naked, I worn her it is small but when I get naked it is very hard. I pictured her body very differently a lot bigger boobs and more pubic hair ( but she had less because she is a swimmer) she asks me put my penis in her butt and I feel nervous to do it but it felt good and she lets out a moan . after we try anal for a little while she says to try her vagina and it takes a few tries to get it in but it is worth it and she says that is the way her parents do it and she asks me to get off the couch so I can feel her up while she blows me, she cant get the whole penis in her mouth I say to force it in, after my ejaculation in her mouth she says it tastes good. lily asks me to dance to hey soul sister with her naked and we do that and then we promised to not tell anyone. lily and I broke up 4 days later and now we cant hangout anymore for some unknown reason, maybe lily got pregnant from me but if she did I would been grounded and my parents would have killed me for having sex especially unprotected. from time to time now I get texts from lily saying how horny she is. She had sex with 3 other boys in my class and she did similar things like with one kid she dry humped

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

So me and my gf went up north for hunting season and had a great time. It was her first time going up. We stayed in a hotel for a week. That week was the best week I ever had. First night I ran out to get gas in my car and she stayed back at the hotel, I came back and she was on the bed with a dildo masturbating. It turned me on and I became solid as a rock. She wanted me to stroke it in front of her until I came. So I did as she masturbated with her dildo and we came in unison and fell a sleep nude holding each other. We had sex a couple of times up there too. She incorporated some crazy toys and such. Also out in the woods I had morning wood of course and she noticed it when we were hunting. She undid my pants and gave me handjob until I shot all over her. It was pretty thrilling out in the open. I even gave her head out in the woods. We did so much during that week. We explored each others bodies entirely. I have to say know one has ever made me more horny than her. I'm about to go and masturbate with her now and can't wait to come!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I was staying at a friends house after a few beers and was going to sleep in his spare room. When we got back to his place John suggested that we shoud watch some of hid porno dvd's. I readily agreed and sat down on his sofa to watch. There was a scene when a woman sucked a guys penis and John said he wondered what that would be like. I said that I didn't know but I wouldn't mind trying either. John began to rub his penis through his trousers and I could feel my dick getting harder. I undid my trousers and pulled them and my pants off and started to rub my dick. John then took his trousers down to expose his penis. It was about 8 inches long. My dick is around the same size slightly thicker.

I reached over and touched his tool. He was fully erect and oozing precum. I began to rub my hand up and down his shaft and then lent over and took it in my mouth. I nearly gagged but once I was comfortable I began to suck and lick him. I ran my tongue around his helmet in the same way as I had seen the women in the porno films had done and it had a similar effect on John. He began to moan and I knew that he was about to shot his load. A few more moments and he tensed and emptied his balls into my mouth. It was hot and salty. I let it go limp and sat back on the sofa. John knelt in front of me and took my penis in his mouth. The feeling was fantastic as he licked my knob and my balls. I had a huge orgasm in his mouth. It was amazing. I had been sucked off by girls but not like this!!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I always have an eye out for potential encounters of the same sex variety. I watched a kid grow up with obvious homosexual tendicies. I never gave him any grief or a negative reaction. Once he was a teen I wondered if he'd be open to some hints. He always knew I had no problem with his gayness and one day hugged good and close. It kinda opened the door and made me brave. Later, we sat next to each other watching a movie. He had on loose fitting shorts and could easily reach into them. I waitied till the time was right and made my move. I reached into his underwear and felt on his dick. I ended spending the night and slept in his room. There were two beds for him and his sister. She suggested I sleep with Jess. I quickly and eagerly aceppted. I made our blankets overlap and laid in opposite directions with my head at his feet. Not sure how to go about it, I pulled my dick out and pushed it out close to him, to leave the door open. I was hot and horny and unsure he'd bite. Despite waiting awhile, I remained erect. I felt him moving a littke and hoped it was toward me. I was hard and horny. Suddenly, I thought I felt a light brush against my penis. I was a bit unsure. I pushed out further with my hips. I soon felt a few more light investigatory touches before he grabbed me. I twitched and pulsed with his touch. I enjoyed it awhile before coming to my senses and reaching into his shorts. All the while we talked to her sister playing with each others cocks. Every once in awhile I had to move and wasnt able to touch him but he never let go of me. My dick was almost up against him. I felt him begin to rub his hard dick on my hard dick. It felt so good!! I was so horny and dreaming about the possibilty and it was happening. By now it had been a couple of hours. He was playing with my dick and rubbing all over my crotch and stomach. I shivered when he would touch me like that. Despite the incredible pkeasure I had a little problem. We never talked about anything and the way we were laying, I was going to explode all over him and everywhere else. I wasnt sure how he'd fee l about that. It took all I had to concentrate and not cum. I was rock hard and throbbed with his touch. I was nearly at the peak for the last hour. He got frustrated and quit and went to sleep. I had a raging boner and on the verge of orgasm and ejaculation. I was flustered with lust and had little choice but to jack off. I had to do so, discreetly. I squirmed and writhed as I stroked. A very strong and huge orgasm was building. Soon I had to moan softly into my blanket as I exploded all over my blanket and self. I began to talk to him about it regularly. I voiced my desire to have a do-over. Finally that day came. He and I got in my car and parked in a dark secluded spot. I immediately dropped all to my ankles exposing my shaven penis and balls. He stared and stroked me. I asked him if he liked my dick and he did. The car and location allowed me to make noise and get into it. I sat my seat back and pulled my shirt up to my chest. I bucked my hips in time with his strokes furthering my pleasure. I reached for his penis and he told me to lie back and enjoy. I didnt argue. I started to deepen my breath and squirm a bit more enthusiasticlly. I told him to keep going fast now. As I closed in on orgasm, my moaning and groaning gained momentum. I leaned back moaning and grunting as I spurt a thick stream of cum out. It was trailed by several more as it covered his hands. I laid there collecting my thoughts with his hand on my shrinking penis covered in cum. It was a great climax and start to what we had started.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I had a girl I was interested in and her me. I didnt know exactly know how to make it happen. We had been groping one another through our clothes mostly. One day I had an idea. I'd get her alone and somehow show her my dick. I asked her to help me and be my lookout. I stood her in front of me to watch behind me. I told her where to stand and pulled out my hard penis as if to pee. I stood there holding it out as she gawked. I invited her to look closer and she came right on in. We stood there maybe five minutes. A week or two went by and nothing. Suddenly she asked about that day and wanted to know why. I said cause I thought she wanted to see. She said she did. I offered her a show me yours and I will show you mine. Before I even could respond she wwas pulling her panties down. I stared and saw her slit emerge. She told me to come closer and then to touch her pussy. She moaned when I did and probed her lips. I stopped and she pulled her panties up and said my turn. I was hard from it all when I pulled it out. I told her to come closer and she came right in. I said she could touch and her hand was wrapped around my penis. She stroked it up and down. We had to keep moving around to not get caught. We would duck behind something and have our hands down each others pants. We would take turns in each others pants. She kept flashing her nipples to me when she could. In the early evening no parents,were home and we were inside. She went to her room and called me to her door soon after. She was standing just behind with a big smile on her face. She giggled and stuck her butt out,from behind it, completely bare. I asked for more and she obliged. She poked out her mound and then her chest. I told her to show her butt again and grabbed it giving it I squeeze. I got more looks and grabbed her chest some too. She pulled me into her room and wanted to kiss me. She locked the door but only pull that off a couple minutes, the most. She undid my pants and sat me down on the floor and dropped hers to her ankles. She sat on me with only my tip pushing just between her lips. I felt the wetness of her on me. She moved around against it a little while before we stopped and went back outside. It was dark and we were both real worked up and horny. We lived in a cal de sac and it had a little hidden spot in a back corner. We went back there and I laid on a piece of cardboard. When I pulled down my boxers I had a long slick of precum. She stood over me and dropped her pants and panties. From the light I could see her inner thighs were wet and shiny. She sat on top of me pressing my hard penis between me, her, and her lips. She slid back and forth across the length of my penis. She grinded on me furiously. Between the two of us, we were loud enough to hear the wetness. Within a few minutes I began to cum. She didnt stop and went faster the messier it got. I was past my orgasm but she was on a roll and I wasnt stopping her. A couple minutes with the added lubrication she suddenly started to shutter and gasp. She sat on me still naked and cum covered, talking awhile. It was the way we ended our mutual masturbation sessions.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Grain Guy

I was home from college and just laying around killing time for a week before my job at the local grain elevator started. We had to wait for the wheat to mature and ripen and then twelve hour days for seven weeks straight would be the norm. So a week just goofing off was more than welcome. My sister had been out playing tennis with her good friend for several hours one morning and they came back to the house for cold drinks. My sister then announced she had to meet other friends across town and left in a hurry. I was lounging on the living room sofa and Jen walked in and asked me how my last semester had gone and we continued to chat for a couple minutes. She walked over by the sofa and without thinking I reached out and ran my hand over her left calf. She didn’t seem to be bothered and so I just continued to run my hand up and down her leg. She was tall and slim really nice legs as she was a real jock. I eventually touched her thigh. We just continued to chat and then without really planning, I reached around both her knees and pulled her towards me and she fcollapsed onto me. I quickly apologized and she laughed and said not to worry. Since my folks wouldn’t be home for several hours and my sister was likewise gone and I knew we had the place to ourselves, I decided to just continue and see how much fun I could have. I moved so we were lying side by side and put an arm around her and soon had my hand up under her shirt feeling the skin of her back and the fabric of her sports bra. I then moved my hand to the back of her shorts and was soon feeling her buttocks through her panties. After a minute or so of that, I reached inside her panties and ran my hand on the skin of her cheeks. She let out a bit of a sigh as I touched the folds of her vulva from the rear. Then without a warning she had a hand down the front of my shorts and inside my boxers. Suddenly I went from mostly erect to a a really solid dick. I blurted out, slow down or I may explode. She relaxed her grip and I told her I had a really nice be upstairs and we might want to go up and up and enjoy orgasms up there. I also said, lets not do the penis in vagina thing, just come a couple times together. She said, OK lets do it. Soon I was sitting on the bed and , she was standing in front of me and I said lets get down to skin and reached down and untied her shoes and pulled them off and her socks too. I then said lets go topless and then both drop bottoms simultaneously. She proceeded to remove her top and sports bra and I pulled off my shirt. She looked at me and then looked away as I studied her breasts. They were small and very smooth and as she bent to pull down her shorts I decided they were perfect. I was removing shorts and boxers as she removed her underwear and she smiled and laughed a bit as mine hung up on my huge erection. I pulled her onto the bed and said, I was going to do her first and she didn’t need to even touch me. I caressed her from top to bottom and soon was massaging her clit. It seemed only a few seconds before I realized she was really wet down there. My fingers in a v shape pinched an massaged her. Then I started stroking her clit and every once in a while inserting a finger. I was looking at her and saw her pulse in her neck quicken and she started to breathe rapidly and then suddenly let out a gasp as her legs jerked. I stopped for a while and then said, lets do it again. Soon she was giving a loud moan and I watched her belly near down below seem to pulse in contractions. After a couple minutes she said OK now I do you. I rolled over on my back and she grabbed my dick and started squeezing and stroking. I stopped her and said, better grab some of those tisssues. Soon she was at and her eyes go big as she felt my contractions start and semen spurting in the air. She continued to squeeze and milk my dick till the last came out and it was limp.

I grabbed her and kissed her. I said ..boy I had no idea that all this was going to happen today. She smiled and kissed me. Somehow, I don’t think she was all that surprised at what had happend. I said come back again sometime anytime. I didn’t see her till after harvest. Eight weeks later we were out on our first date and I asked her if she planned on playing tennis with my sister again and she said, maybe but we have to find her something to do afterwards. She said, maybe we could try all that again sometime with a condom and I said, I have them in my bureau so come again soon. She laughed and we parted ways, and never did really get together again.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I was in my room one day listening to music, and feeling pretty bored. I decided to pull out the laptop. As nobody was home I started looking at my usual free porn sights. Feeling really horny I slipped off my boxers and was dry humping the bed. The A.C was cranking so I never heard the sound of my dad's car pull up. Well the next thing I know my dad walks right into my room. I looked up to see him pulling the door closed behind him. I was so embarrassed. This had never happened to me before. Well, I couldn't finish I kept thinking how I could let this happen and I was always so careful. I couldn't muster up the courage to talk to him over dinner. You see my dad is a single parent and I am just a young teen. I was confused and wanting to talk to him I went to his room just before bed, his door was open a bit and I could see the glow of his tv. Something told me to turn around and walk away, but I couldn't. I stood there frozen. From the angle I was at I could see my dad on his bed jerking his, what looked to be, a very big penis. I thought this is wrong to see, but couldn't turn away. I could year the faint sound of people having sex from the tv. I was watching my dad pump his hand up and down over his erect penis. I was completely amazed. I stood there for ten minutes watching this and lightly stroking my dick in unison with my dad. All of the sudden my dads feet clamped together, he arched his back and I watched as spurt after spurt of cum hit his chest. I took this opportunity to sneak away. I still remember this experience vividly and have jerked off to it quite a few times. I have never spoken of this to my dad and never will, but it is the hottest experience I have ever had.

Group Masturbation

I had never masturbated in front of anyone, male or female. I was with four other women at an apartment one of them had near campus where we were all in grad school. We had been drinking wine and talking for a couple of hours before the conversation turned to sex, and most of us complained about a lack of sexual activity due mostly to our heavy class commitments. One girl, Meggie, made a joke about how often she made herself come. Another, Amy, said she'd rather made herself come than have sex. We all laughed, but she insisted she could do herself better. Meggie said she should show us her technique that made it better than sex. The two got into a bit of an argument till Amy said she'd show how she did it if Meggie would, too. I thought it was more of a joke or the wine talking, but Meggie said she'd do it if Amy did it first.

Amy stood up and began to undress. I thought she was kidding. Another woman said Amy didn't have to do it. Instead, Amy said this wasn't the first time she'd done it front of other people. Then she was standing in front of us naked. She touched her breasts and roughly massaged her nipples. She spread her legs a little and carefully spread her lips before inserting a finger in herself. No one said a word until Amy said she often masturbated standing up. We all watched as she began to massage her clit and realized she was going to come in front of us. She got down on her knees and said she was going to come. I was fascinated. It took her maybe two minutes. She squeezed a nipple as she massaged herself faster, then reached orgasm, clearly enjoying it inspite of an audience - or maybe because of it.

Amy sat on the floor naked and looked at Meggie, who was uncomfortable. One of the other women said she didn't have to do it, and Amy sort of sneered. Normally Meggis was not shy about her body. It was beautiful, and she wore the skimpiest bikini to the beach. Meggie stood and indressed slowly, then said she was going to do it. Naked, she laid on the floor not far from Amy and said she wasn't sure she could come. She faced us so that when she spread her legs, we could see her masturbate. I thought that in spite of being nervous she liked people looking at her body. I could not help but think about how beautiful she was, even while she masturbated. Meggie touched only her vagina. As she got close to orgasm, I could see her toes curl and her back arch. It struck me how much I liked these women sharing this very private thing with us, and while it was very sexual and sensual, it was also very personal. I decided that if anyone else would do it, it would be me.

Meggie looked at us and said something like it wasn't as bad doing it as she thought and admitted that she had done it in front of her boyfriend. Amy asked who was next, and I surprised them all by volunteering. I also said everyone should do it - likely the result of too much wine. I undressed and joined my two naked friends on the carpet. It felt comfortable and exciting. I was surprised when two other women joined us on the carpet. Being naked like that and sharing that personal thing seemed like a very natural thing. I never liked being naked in front of people because I have an unusual amount of pubic hair that I had given up trying to control That night I spread my legs wide so they all could see. I spread the hair so they could see my lips, laid back and began to masturbate. It felt wonderful. I was wet and my clit was big. I had a great orgasm.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Although my wife and myself enjoy masturbating each other as well as doing other things together. We don´t have intercourse now as she finds it too painful. Sometimes we just like to wank ourselves. She has always liked watching me wank and shoot my spunk amd I love to watch her wank herself. It took her a long time before she would do it with me watching and she has only ever had one wank on her own her whole life. Now in her 60´s! Mine was the first penis she had ever seen or felt let alone had in her pussy or mouth. Too small for anal! We met aged 34 so she had some catching up to do! She loves to watch porn with me now. Gangbang, orgy and anal mostly. I´m into gay and bi which she will watch with me for a while. When we first had sex a few days after we met she told me she had had sex with several men but it turned out that she had only had sex with one person just twice! Just his penis in her pussy. No foreplay or anything else. And she didn´t enjoy it! Never heard of oral or anal sex. She was a very fast learner though and in no time she was having climaxes with me doing oral sex on her. As I said at the begining we like to wank now although me doing oral on her is her favourite. Multiple climaxes. At least 4 or 5. We´ve just come back from a long holiday with no sex so she will be horny tonight as will I!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I've had a few male mutual masteubation sessions. one of the best ones was a year or two ago. I stayed round my friends house near Christmas time, we played on the x-box the usual stuff. It was me, my friend and his brother in the living room. Me and my friend went to the back of the room whilst his brother was on the x-box. We started talking about girls...the usual when my friend got his dick out. It was about 8 inches...I was pretty impressed, he then started to masturbate...I proceeded to do the same. It got quite hot...whilst masturbating we grabbed each others cocks. It felt so good, he then came and I quickly followed. We cleaned up and started to watch a few movies, his brother had gone to bed so we stayed downstairs. Later on he started to wank again, he was on the sofa and I was on the floor. This time though he gave me some lube, this felt so good which helped me come quicker. As the night wore on we started again, this time whilst we were watching this sex programe, he let me watch...I couldn't believe the size of his dick! At the time mine was 6 inches...we wanked quite a few times that night, every wank better than the last. He came to morning when we were the only ones in the house. We then started to have dry sex, this was so sexy and gave us both boners instantly...we then got completely naked and started wanking infront of eachother again, he told me to close my eyes, so I did. I then felt the best sensation I have ever felt, he was sucking my dick, it didn't take me long to come. I then proceeded to repay the favour, I couldn't go all the way as I started to gag but I knew he was loving it! After this we cleaned up and started to dry hump some more. That was on the best experiences of my life, we've stayed good friends and wanked of many more times. I have a few other expeirences to share but they can wait;)

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Throughout school, I had played football and I am very athletic. My body is pretty toned and attractive because of my sports, and I have dark black hair, kind of long that hangs down. My lips are pretty large for a boy, and im a very good kisser. Ive hooked up with many girls from school, but I have always secretly wanted men, extremely badly. I am about 5 foot 11, and I have a nice, built chest area with toned abs and broad shoulders. I have a bit of a happy trail from my stomach to my pubes. At my pubes hangs a pretty large penis that is decently thick. I have a hairless butt with a nice tight hole, but I was more into fucking than bottoming.

Throughout my high school years, I made alot of friends, but on my football team, I was most friendly with this hunky kid Jeff. He was usually quiet but since we were great friends I knew that he was secretly funny as shit. He also had really nice, smooth lips, and my favorite part of his body was either his big athletic bubble butt and large pecs and abs (since he was into lifting weights and wrestling). Another great thing about Jeffrey was that he always smelt amazing, I dont know if he used body spray or not but ive always wanted to be up close with him.

So after we had became really good friends over high school, we would hangout alot, and almost everyday he would come over my house after school to play video games or just to hangout. One of these days, we had just had practice and we both needed to shower. He drove me home in his car, and neither of my parents or my younger sister were home. So I told him to hop in the shower before i did, and he took all of his clothes off in my room, and brough a pair of my shorts into the bathroom to change into after his shower.

Seeing Jeff's undies made me horny, really tight gray briefs, so I picked them up and smelled them. They smelt amazing, like a sexy, sweaty man who works out. I was so turned on, and beforre Jeff walked into my room, I tossed his underpants on the ground. When he came back, I was playing Xbox and he started to get changed. Then Jeff said wheres my boxers and I realized that I threw them away from the pile of his clothing, so I picked them up right next to my chair. He said how did those get here? and I said I was just moving it sorry and then he dropped his towel.

The first thing I saw was his fat white ass, and when he pulled his boxers up they gave him a wedgie and you could see the bottom of his cheeks coming out of the underwear. Then I got up just to take a closer look and sat on my bed.. he sat next to me which was unexpected. We started to talk and the conversation eventually led to lifting weights, and jeff showed me his arm muscles. I said wow you have a ripped chest and I felt my hands over his chest and his nipples.

out of nowhere, Jeff reached over to me and lifted my shirt off, then he pinched my nipple as a joke. So, I squeezed on his nipples and Jeff said oh fuck! that hurts. So I stopped and then Jeff said to my delight that felt really good. So I did it again, and he did it to me. Then I became overly excited, got down on my hands and knees on the bed and bit Jeff's left nipple. He fucking loved it, and after I did it, he lifted my up and we sucked on eachother's lips for a couple of minutes. Our suction was so tight that it would make a sloppy pop noise everytime we kissed, and hot slober was being passed between us two, we were so ravaged for sex. After a couple of minutes, I had my hands on Jeff's butt as I licked his abs towards his pubic area.

Jeff had a huge boner in his undies, it was sticking all the way out to the side so I bent down and sucked on the head through the undies. I was so hungry for it, I quickly yanked his underwear down to his knees and gave Jeffrey amazing head, all the way into the back of my throat and up gainst his pubes. Jeff was so hairy, and would keep pulling the penis out my throat and then licking above his pubes and around his abs and even balls.

I started to jerk him off, and then I put the dick back in my mouth and sucked on it until I made Jeff cum all over my mouth. I swallowed as much as I could, but the rest I just brought up to Jeff and we made out.

Now, I was ready to fuck, so after sucking on Jeff's lips and ear, I took my tongue out of his mouth and turned my hunk around on the bed and laid him down. His big bubble butt cheeks were waggling up into the air, teasing me it was so sexy. I grabbed each one with one of my hands each and opened the crack up to reveal an extra tight, pink, smooth butt hole. I stuck my finger into it halfway first and he moaned, and then I got down and licked his hole until it was wet and slippery with my spit. I shoved every part of my face into his hole as Jeffrey laid on his left side, and he moaned the entire time which drove me deeper and deeper into him.

I was jerking off frantically under my shorts, so I pulled my pants off and slowly stuck my head into his ass hole. Not to fastly I slid my dick into his butt as he layed flat on the bed with his hole sticking up into the air. He was yelling with moans and grunting alot, but when they started to diminish I picked him up with my dick still in him and sat down on my chair. I held each of jeff's legs in the air as he sat over and over on my penis, his back facing me. I was so turned on, but I had been on the verge of cumming the entire time.

I stood up and took my penis out of his tight pink hole, and then got my cute boy toy onto the ground. On his knees, I kissed him from above and then spit into his mouth which was so sexual. He started to suck my penis and looked up at me, but the second he got my dick into the back of his throat, I exploded with jizz inside of Jeff's mouth. he squirted some out onto his lips, and then swallowed the rest, but we werent done.

I picked him up by his ass and he wrapped his leg around me, and we swapped my cum between our mouth for a couple of minutes. Jeff was so hot and after we were done we laid together and hugged, and messed around a few time more before he left.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I've had a few mutual masturbation experiences but nothing so simple and good. I have a Tan, black hair, with really light brown eyes.

Okay so one summer I met this guy (who will go by K). I've seen K around never really talked to him. My parents knew his parents, my sisters knew his sisters but somehow I never talked to K. So K and his family came over to my house for dinner and we spent a little time together to get to know each other. SURPRISINGLY we found out that we have so much in common, and we were very similar (not physically of course). [K has blonde hair, but I cannot make out his eyes, they are a mysterious color I cannot define.] Anyways so after we got to know each other the day was going great and there was never a dull moment. Later on it was time for him to go but his sisters wanted to sleepover. His parents talked about it for a while and agreed to it only if K could stay. K ended up staying and all the girls went to the other side of the house while me and K stayed in The game room. I had a sudden craving for K but I didn't let myself get out of control.

(One year Later) The next summer was even better with K we did all types of things together we became best friends. Then one summer night he decided he wanted to sleepover again, so he did. We did the usual: Pig out, Watch TV and talk about girls all night. Finally when it was time to go to bed I asked him if he's ever Jacked Off. He said he had and we went on to talk about it some more. I walked out of the game room to get some glow sticks I had left over from a party I went to. (I Love Glow Sticks) So I brought them back to the game room and I told them to crack them, as he did I pulled out my 6 inch penis and I told him to look over. He did and he was amazed I took the smallest glow stick he had and I showed him that I can shoot it out of my penis. K was fond of the sight of my penis I could see it in his eyes. I asked him if I could see his, he was still shy at the time but he managed to get out of his comfort zone. I asked K if he had ever mutually masturbated he said yes. I asked K if he wanted to try it with me and he was more than willing. K Jacked me off for a while then we switched I took a whack at his penis for a while I could here him suck his teeth with excitement (that's all he really could have done cause we had to be quiet) K let out a series of mini moans as I masturbated him finally he came and it was all good. With all the excitement I had in me I took the liberty to devour his penis and taste his semen it was one of the best things I had ever tasted, it tasted like marshmallows to me. K and I stopped for a while to catch our breathes. Then he went back to my penis and masturbated it some more. it took me a while longer to cum that night I guess cause he was different then all the others. K made me want to savor the moment. Eventually he went faster and faster and my rock hard penis was in deep pleasure I finally let it all out and came on him. I rubbed the tip of my penis with my index finger and made K suck my finger. K and i finally fell asleep and the next morning we acted like nothing happened, but every now and then we tease each other and I'm still waiting for another sleepover.

I wrote some time ago about my adventure with my freind Alex sometime ago and I said that I would post some more.... so here goes.

We had been out for a cycle ride and ended up at his house. Luckily, there was no one else at home when we got there. We collapsed on the sofa wearing only our cycling shorts and t shirts. As I lay on the sofa, Alex began to rub the front of my lycra shorts. I felt my penis twitch and closed my eyes for awhile to savour the moment. I was soon full erect. I looked over and saw that Alex was starting to make a decent bulge in his shorts.Rather then waste his boner, I pulled his shorts down and took his dick in my mouth. It grew bigger and I could taste his precum. I licked and sucked his tool and balls as he groaned. My own hard on was also starting to ooze.

Alex asked me to lay on the floor and pulled my shorts off. He then straddled my face so that I could suck his dick whilst he sucked mine. He came in my mouth and after I had swollowed his stuff I let his dick go soft in my mouth. I then exploded into his mouth and he licked me clean.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Last summer we were at a camp with tents, but there was a bathroom house with a sink, toilets and two showers. The showers individually just had curtains on the , but the stall with both showers in it could be locked from the inside. Me and my friend, joe, who is a year younger than me went into the showers together after coming back from swimming. We got in and locked the stall because both were full and we didn't want someone walking in on us. He stripped down and covered himself with a towel before going in. I went to the next one named. After a few seconds, I snuck oh of mine and into his. He was facing the wall and didn't see me. I reached around and grabbed his penis. He turned around, shock. I said ssshhh and he whispered what are you doing? I was hard and he wasn't so I said get hard. He told me to go back and I did while he got hard. Web. I went back he was hard. We compared size, I was a little longer and thicker. His was more pinkish than mine. Both of us were uncut. We rubbed them together and rub eachother's but never jizzed. He hoped we could do it next year, but I don't know if I'll be there. Hopefully we can and maybe go all the way We are both straight, but have never gotten any from girls, so we are horny a lot and go with what we can get. We are like brothers

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

me an my pal bob went on a fishing trip for a week he told me that he knew a good spot when we got there he said we would have to walk the reat of the way when we got there it was nice he said that we would alone for there was nobody around for miles around I thouth it was ood but just surgh it off then we pitch out tent unrolled our sleeping bags then we fished for a while then the sun was going down we ate a bite then we went in our tent an laid on our sleeping bags then bob started to talking about sex an masturbating he asked me if I masturbated I said yes all time then he asked me if I had masaturbated with another man I told him no but I thlnk it would fun with that being said we both took of all our clothes an laid side by side an started stroking our cocks then he reached over an started to jack me I didnt know what to say then he asked how does that feel all I could say was great then I started to jack him then he told that he was gay an wanted make love to me when I didnt answer he pulled me over an was kissing me an licking nipples I was so hot my penis was throbbing ididnt want him to stop he moved down an took my penis in his mouth an started to suck me I nearly lost my mind it felt so good I stopped him an said that I wanted to try him he turned to 69 I took him in my mouth as he took me here I am doing something I would never do sucking bobs penis an loving it as I was getting sucked then we both ejaculated in each others mouth to it was great we both fell asleep the next morning as I awoke bob had a big hard on an was lubing it up then he had me to spread my legs then he put his finger in my anus he said ooes that hurt I said no then he told me that I would like this afted the head was in then he started in my anus real slow it hurt a little then it started to feel real good he started to fuck me real slow till he was all the way in as I felt his balls on my ass cheeks then he ejackluted in me when he did I came to later on that day I did him that was the greastest day of my life now we get toghter quite often but I think that we are going to live togehter for awhile our sex life is great

My experience is that all these 6, 7, 8, 9 cocks are all a figment of imaginations. For those that want to argue check out the penis size map...& I am in Africa! world wide web dot targetmap dot com/viewer.aspx?reportId=3073 A good normal size uncut penis is great... So on to my experience.. I always admired my dear close friend (Dave) of 5 years that stayed down the road, he had a normal (check the map reference) penis which I noticed a few times at swim practise. After graduation, December 1980, we went to his uncle’s holiday home at the coast, we partied every night, this one night we had way too much to drink, came home and decided to take a swim. Dave suggested a skinny dip as we were all alone at the house it seemed ok. We played around in the pool and eventually got to close and I bumped him by accident and felt that he had this raging hardon (we didn’t measure dicks, they are average size & defiantly not 9 inches), my dick started to grow from the excitement of feeling his hardon, he used the excuse to grab me back saying well if you want to touch, how’s that. I was not fully hard yet but getting there. He then went down under the water and put my dick in his mouth, but came up quickly and suggested I sit on the side, which I did, by now I had a pulsating hardon, he took me into his mouth gagging a little, something I hadn’t done before but he looked a little experienced, I asked how he was so cool blowing me and he told me that he and his twin Brother played around. It didn’t take very long for him to get me very close to cumming and then sensing this he said let’s get more comfortable, let’s sit on the lounger, I got out and while I was drying off he disappeared and came back with some cream, which he smeared on my member and his arse and he said he wanted me to do him. A little nervous I played around by the hole a little, not being experienced at doing guys I then went in, maybe a little too forcefully, because he yelped, I pulled out a little and waited a little and he started moving and I followed him and started to pump away at his hole, he encouraged me and I went faster, I then warned that I was about to cum and just as I said it he clamped his arse muscles and I felt him cum, I cummed in his arse, it was amazing. We fell asleep in each other’s arms with my dick still in his arse, sometime during the night he got up because when I woke he wasn’t next to me. The next morning we had breakfast but we didn’t discuss the previous nights experience, I know that I was embarrassed and I think he was also slightly, we decided to returned back home after breakfast, and drove the 500km without talking much. It was those times when homosexual behaviour was still illegal in South Africa, but we both had to complete our subscription military training and ended up going to different bases, Dave the Army & I the Air force. After the military I did drop in to visit him, but he had gone overseas, I then moved to another part of the country. I now regret not discussing the wonderful experience with him, something might have come of it and we may not have drifted apart.......

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I first jacked off with another boy when I was fourteen. We did it in his bedroom. We talked about how we each jacked off, which made us both hard. We dropped our pants and made ourselves come. I was excited watching him shoot his load. Next time we were alone at his house. We got naked. Again we were already hard. This time we took longer to come. Once we got naked and were not hard, I touched him and he touched me. I was curious what another guy's penis and balls felt like. The touching made each other hard, then we jacked off. I never jacked another guy off till I was in college. Before then, I jacked off with a few other guys. Sometimes we'd just unzip and jack off, but I liked to watch the come shoot out. So usually, we'd be naked. Sometimes we touched each other for a while before jacking off. I remember the first time I did it twice with another boy. We were naked together for a while, talking and getting hard. We masturbated for quite a while before jacking off. The orgasms made us tired, and after we wiped off the come, we sat around, still naked. We began to touch each other. I liked the feeling of his penis getting hard. It was the first time I thought about making another guy come, but I didn't.

It was a few years between jacking off with other boys and doing it with men while in college. During that time I was with girls only. I was living off campus and knew a guy who was gay. He made advances to me, and I told him I wasn't interested in sex, but I would jack off with him. I told him I was curious if I still found it as exciting. We were naked in his room. He was hard right away, but it took me a while. When masturbated for several minutes before we jacked off. His orgasm was huge. I never saw so much come. It was very exciting and made my orgasm very strong. We got together several times in the coming months, always at his apartment. We began to touch each other the second time we did it. His penis was big. His erection huge. I liked playing with it. Next time, we played with each other, and we made each other come. I did him first. It so excited me to make that huge orgasm. It was the first time I felt another man's come on my hand.

There have been other men, most of them gay. I have never had sex with a man. It's not exciting to me, but jacking off together is.

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

I use to live in an apartment complex. My mom was good friends with one lady in particular. She often came over and us to her place. More importantly she had two daughters, one my age anf the other younger by a year. It all started when they came to spend the night at my house because our moms were going out for the night. They came with pjs to sleep in too. Our parents left and it had been awhile. They told me to go get my pjs and I told them I usually sleep in boxers. They went and got there clothes and came back into the livingroom with me. They told me to change and just slipped my shirt and pants off. I sat back and got a surprise. Before I knew it the girls were topless in panties. They were sisters but one was brown and the other white. Beside the skin I noticed one had pink nipples and the other light brown. I was beyond aroused and hard. They had nightgowns and kept dancing around pulling up their gowns, showing me their panties and nipples. They kept looking down at my boxers and when I looked down I saw my dick poking out of the slit of my boxers. I quickly covered it up and the girls told me it was ok. I sat as they played and enjoyed for awhile. They soon asked what was c ok ming out of my weenie. I looked to see a stream of clear fluid dripping from it. It grabbed all our attentions. Soon we grew tired and fell asleep. The next day the girls were going to spend the night again and would leave at noon, giving us all day and night. They asked me if I was ready for the day with them and was I ever. The house was ours at 12:30 and we locked and covered the doors and windows. They were around the corner asking if I was ready. They came out in only panties and had them pulled up like thongs. They ran around and played awhile then sat next to me. I stared at their nipples and they noticed, asking if I had seen any before. I said no and stared. They giggled and said I could touch them. I lightly touched them at first taking turns on the girls as they offered a feel. I noticed they gasped a little and felt nipples hardening. Soon my penis was sticking out of my shorts. The girls laughed and pulled off my shorts. I barely was into puberty and had little hair and not very big. They didnt mind. Soon they let me grab on their butts and this lasted a longtime. The younger girl had a question for me. She wanted to sit on my lap or rather my penis. She planted herself directly atop my erection settling between her cheeks. It felt great and she liked how it felt telling me so. After a few minutes her sister said it was her turn to feel. She plopped onto my lap also well placed. I was erect, so erect. I felt a slight dampness and so did she and got up to look. My tip and her panties were wet from my precum. They took turns on my lap and said they watched a porno before and asked if I could shoot like in the movie. I had been able to ejaculate like maybe a year or so, luckily. They said I could press against them like were having sex but they'll keep their panties on. I wasnt complaining. She laid on her side and I behind her. At first I pressed against her butt and then she moved her butt up more for me. I could see her plump mound and pressed between it. This got a reaction from her. Her younger sister watched wide-eyed with a hand on her panties. I began to feel her panties moisten anf soon I was at my peak. She had a leg in the air giving a clear view. I was young and the horniest, experimenting. Her sisiter was so cose to us when I came it shot on her stomach. I mostly got all over her panties. She ended up taking them off cause they were so messy. She came and sat beside me naked. She told her sister they would wash them later on. I got to sit back and grab on their butts. As soon as I got hard the younger sister wanted her turn. I cleaned up some, enough to be able to feel her panties were wet. I knew better where to put my dick and quickly had her at my mercy. I looked at her sister to see her touching herself. Not long before I squirted all over her panties and stomach. Now we were all naked and touching each other for the rest of the night.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

This is a bit out of sequence to my other posts as I forgot. My wife and myself watched porn in bed and I wanked all of the time. Then I did the usual oral sex on her. Her favourite! After her multiple climaxes she would normally just lay and watch me wank and perhaps fondle my balls. This time she wanked herself until she had a couple more climaxes. This made me very horny and helped to give me a really good climax. Regards from Great Britain.

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

It all started several years ago. I was just starting to figure out what porn was and all the other things that goe along with that subject. So I'm the male in this and my name will be Frost and my girl will be Kathy. So here's how I want it to start, I go over to her house and her parents are out of town because they are taking their son Toby to a soccer tournament. We go to her room and decide to play truth or dare. I started and ask her the question (Truth or Dare?). She picks truth and I ask her how much do you like me? And she'll respond Frost I love you. So this time I pick truth and Kathy asks me How much do you like me and I respond with the same thing she said (using her name though). So then she'll pick truth and I'll ask are you horny? and this being a personal question she'll ask are you?. I'll say lets both answer at the same time. So then we will both say we're horny. Then we have to pop the follow up question. How horny are you? So we'll both say super horny, and now it gets really interesting. Now we both just start daring each other and I'll start with telling her to take her shirt and shorts off and she'll dare me to do the same. Now I'll have an under shirt, but she'll only have her panties and her bra. So now we'll dare each other to take off the rest of are clothes but we both also say do it slowly. So I'll take off my shirt at a decent rate and I'll slowly slide down my boxers (already having a boner of course). Then she'll take off her bra and when she slides down her super sexy panties I'll get my ver first glimpse of her seet tight and super hot and wet pussy. So now as you may have guessed we stopped playing truth or dare and are just acting. So I'll ask if she's ever seen a man's raw penis in person before and she'll say no. I'll say the same about her (in my fantasy triple D breasts) and her amazingly tight, wet, and hot pussy. So I'll just go for it and slide my hand slowly up to her juicy pussy and start playing with it and tell her to play with my dick for me and I'll continue returning the favor. Her hands are like velvet so I'll really be enjoying this while we're still both learning each others bodies. After about ten minutes of experimentation and making out I'll put two fingers right up her sweet juicy pussy. She'll be a little surprised and I'll really be getting into it when I get a surprise of my own, I'll fell a sudden difference on my penis, I look over and see that she's sucking it and doing a great job at that.

TO BE CONTINUED...

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

This happend years ago. I HAD a very good friend who had two sons. One day there happend something strange, I got some feelings for the oldest boy.I knew it should'nt and I did'nt show him something because he was only 12. But I dont know why, we got close to each other. About a year later I became sexualy attracted to him, he was at that time 13. I also felt he was attracted to me too,and bit by bit we began to tease each other. Gradualy we were going further and further until we reached each others dick. Mainwhile there were past already several months and one day I noticed a big bulge in his pants,at the same time came very close to me and I could feel his hardon, I got a hardon too but I did as I did'nt saw it.From then every time we were together we both got hard.

At the time he reached his 14 I aked him if perhaps he wanted to do some sexual things, he replied immediately: YEAH. Then a few days later when we were together again he asked me if I would show hem whatsexul things we could do ,and at the same time he unzipped my pants and took out my penis, I did'nt resist and i did the same to him and began masturbate, also did he to me. He was the first to reach orgasm and ejaculate it was a very huge amont of liquid sperm that came out in several shots that were going more a 1 meter far, he made me come too. He told me it was his first ejaculation he had also he said it almost a year he had erections and never he had masturbated to ejaculation. he siad he was gay(A couple of months later I divorced because I realised I was gay too and could'nt give a women satisfaction.) As I was alone my fried said his son could stay at my home to help me. Ever since we continued frequently our masturbation sessions until his parents discovered what was happen, they tried to stop us without success. Mainwhile he had reached his 18 year so he leaved his home and came stay forever at my house and the friendship with his parents ended at the same time. This happened more as 30 years ago, we are still together and still mastubate EACH OTHER no more so frequently as before, only one or two times a week. we never masturbate ourself as we are together but always each other. I hope it will continue still for a long time

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

i am not gay I dont think I have been watching some gay porn they were having anal an oral sex it has made me ao hot an horny the precum is running out of my penis like a river right now I want to suck a penis an be sucked so bad I also want to have anal sex so bad what I seen looks so good I am so hot I would gladly suck his penis an swallow his load till he was dry I want this to happen in the worst way an I want him to give me anal sex an shoot his hot load up in my anal canal I think it would awesome

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

I met her at a friends house. She was a little heavy and we kept it a secret. Thankfully she had a car and we could leave. It was late and we went to a park for privacy. Despite being big she had on a formfitting top and skirt. We parked and I took off all my clothes and leaned back. She began to stroke me and instantly I was hard. I was frisky and moaned and slightly bucked with her strokes. She was at it for awhile and normally I didnt touch on her but today I was in the mood too. I stopped her and sat up with my dick pointing straight out, still hard. I pulled her skirt up and was in her panties. Soon she was throwing her head back as I worked her lips and hole. I slid audibly in and out of her. I was leaned in and over her and looked at her top. It was able to be pulled up and stay. She was small and could go braless easily. Soon I had her pussy and boobs exposed. I just had,them out copping a feel, here and there. I had beem pleasing her vagina awhile and concentrated on her breasts. I cupped and pulled on her nipples. I took her nipples into my mouth. She had small breasts and I was able to suck her entire breast into my mouth. I sucked in hard and let it slip from my mouth just to suck it back in. I kept it up and she tossed her head back and squeezed her thighs together. After awhile I eased up and she leaned back amd complimemted my techniques. She began to grab on my penis. Very excited I got up on my knees and slapped my dick against her nipple. I kept up for a bit and was smacking it hard. I dont know,if it was all the stimulation for a prolonged time, but when slapping it, a stream of clear precum flew out. It landed across her tits and door. I sat down and we laughed about it. She started to make an effort to make me cum. I was in the zone and had good control. I lasted hours. When I finally began to reach orgasm I moaned loud. I also writhed from the impending ejaculation. The first shot hit the roof of the car and the her and the center console. It was an incredible orgasm and encounter with her.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

When I met Robin, I knew what transvestites were and what transgenders were, but I did not know what a shemale was. I was in my hotel bar, traveling alone on business. We sat next to one another at the bar, and I bought her a drink. We went to a table and ordered another drink. I was unmarried and thought she was attractive. I asked if she was staying in the hotel. She said no, but she could be. I was afraid she might be a hooker, and started to ask in a nice way. She stopped me, and said that, like me, she was traveling and was staying at another hotel down the block. Now she was cautious and asked if I was gay. I laughed and said no, why? She asked if I knew what a shemale was. I said no. She said if I took her to room and I'd find out. I had had a few drinks, and did not feel at all threatened, so off we went.

In the room, we hugged a little, and Robin started to undress. Down to her bra and panties, she looked good to me. Nice big boobs, flat stomach and round ass. She laid on the bed and suggested I undress. Down to my underwear, I laid next to her. She removed her bra and let me play with her boobs. Great. Then she said she was going to show me what a shemale was. She stood next to the bed and slowly dropped her panties, revealing a very large penis. Naked she got into bed and explained that she was a man with breast implants. I couldn't believe it. I said her genitals must be fake, and she asked if I wanted to touch and find out. She asked if I had ever felt a man's privates, and I quickly said no. Then I remembered that when I was about eleven and twelve, a couple of other boys and I had on several occasions removed our clothes and touched each other. I had even touched their erections. When I told her that, she said I could touch her. More out of curiosity than excitement, I reached over and gently touched her. Her penis was bigger than mine but felt the same. She guided my hand to her testicles, which also felt a lot like mine.

As I touched her, Robin asked me to kiss her breasts. I could feel her getting a hard on and stopped. She told me to lie back. Her hand went down to my penis, which was soft, and she played with it. She said she thought I might be gay, which was why she let me buy her a drink, but she said enjoying this would not make me gay, just experienced. She slipped my underpants down and played with my penis and testicles. She asked if it felt good, and, in fact, it did. When I looked up at her breasts, it felt like a woman making me hard. She asked if I ever jacked off with a man. I had, two boys when I was fifteen and sixteen. She asked if that made me gay. Of course, it had not. She sucked me a little bit and asked if I wanted her to put her penis in my ass. I said no. Did I want to put mine in hers. No. She said, OK, then let's just jack off.

We were naked next to one another. She laid so her head was to my feet and played with me, and I played with her. She was very aroused. Her penis was big and her scrotum was small. I was hard, and she sucked me. I let the head of her penis touch my mouth just a little. Robin stopped touching me and asked if she jacked me off would I jack her off. She was very serious about it. I nodded a couple of times. She began to suck me and stroke me. I closed my eyes. I could feel it coming and told her that. She stroked harder and brought me to orgasm. It was very strong. I moaned and she said for me to come, to come big; and she stroked me until I stopped coming. When I relaxed a little, Robin asked me how it was, and I had to admit it was really good. She used the kleenex next to the bed to wipe me off and wipe her hands and her chest which had been hit by a few drops. She said it was her turn.

Robin was on her back and her erection was straight up. After how she made me come, I wanted to suck her first, but I couldn't. Instead I played with her testicles and stroked her. She asked that I not rub the head so she would not come right away. I knew exactly what she meant. I often asked women to do the same thing. As I looked at her and stroked, it occurred to me that when I jacked off with one of the boys, I had stroked him for a while, but had not made him come. I was amazed how feminine Robin looked. Her hands and feet, legs and arms and round ass looked just like a woman. I was slightly bothered by the idea that her semen would get on my hand, but ignored it. In a few minutes, she said she was going to come, so I resumed stroking the top of her penis. It was so big I could only imagine how big her ejaculation would be. I did not have long to wait. At first, I did not want to see it, but I could not avoid looking. It was immense, several large spurts that went into the air followed buy ten or so small spurts. I had never come like that. I wiped my hand first, then her body, where most of the come had landed.

Our little adventure was over. Robin sent back to her hotel.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I had known this girl for a longtime but only recently did things turn sexual. We spent a weekend naked together. We fooled around sexually, some. We got another chance while watching a movir with her parents in bed and her little brother with us. She brought a blankent to cover us with. Immediately I pulled my pants to my knees and soon had her pants at her ankles. I payed with her lips and pussyhole. I had her sopping wet, working her well over an hour. She gasped and sat up to turn her attention to me. I was ready but was unsure how far she'd go. If she was going for the finish and would she get upset if I came everywhere, even on her. I fought for control till the the moment of ejaculation. The more I fought the more it built in intensity. I began to twitch in anticipation reaching a crescendo at the moment of ejaculation. I writhed and shudderedfrom beginning to end. I gathered myself feeling vulnerable and covered in cum. She seemed quite pleased with herself. A week or so later another chance arose. She called and I told her come and wait in my room while I showered. I walked to my room in a towel. I opened my door to find her on my bed. I locked the door and dropped my towel. It was the middle of the day and bright unlike the our other encounters. I laid down, nude, and grabbed an ass cheek. She told me I was getting all the attention. I simply moved my hand from her ass to tit and back again. I was so hard and horny. After awhile she said my tip kept leaking clear fluid. Not a little but a lot. I became a little apprehensive of her reaction to me orgasming. I was vulnerable and exposed and tried to keep my composure. I gasped and began to tremble. She had been steadily raising her grip and pace. As the first spurt shot she said there we go in victory. She kept going until well after orgasm. It was one of the strongest orgasms from handjobs, ever.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I had a buddy I use to experiment with. He called me over one day saying he had a surprise and to come right now. I hurried over an he shuttled me into the restroom to wait. He came running with a back massager in hand. We were alone or we couldnt use it cause it was so loud. He said He'd use it on me if I let him. I thought briefly and dropped my drawers. I sat on the edge of the toilet with my hard dick sticking straight out. He kept just grazing me. I was so horny I leaned toward it and groaned some. He kept on teasing and it was making me even hornier. I began to buck my hips to meet his touch. I squirmed and moaned until he pulled it away. We kept it up nearly 45 minutes. I told him to turn it all the way up and press on me and not to let up. He did. I writhed from the pleasure and sheer force of the vibration. I bucked my hips wildly all through my orgasm. I looked up to see he was dreched with my sperm.

I love masturbating. Even now in my middle age I can bash one out every day. I was very lucky in my teenage years and had several occasions whan I engaged in mutual masturbation with a friend either on sleep overs or in the shower after sports. One of the best memories was at a friends place after a few beers. We were sleeping in the same room and I had stripped down to my boxer shorts ready for bed. I went to the toilet and when I got back to the room I found Tim on his bed looking at some porno mags. I sat on tne edge of the bed looking at the mags and felt my dick stiffen. Tim was wearing pyjama's and I could see that he had a good bulge in the front of his pjs. He said that he had a hand job every night and hoped that I didn't mind. Why should I? He slipped his pj's down to expose his semi erect penis and began to pull himself off. I took my boxers off and started masturbate. Tim reached over and wrapped his hand round my dick. I was fully erect and enjoying the feeling of being given a hand job by someone else. I looked over at his dick and saw that it was starting to dribble precum. I bent forward and licked his bell end and than took his length in my mouth. He was moaning and said that he wasn't far off coming. I continued sucking and licking his dick until he shot his wad into my mouth. My erection was aching and needed attention. Tim went down on me and blew me to an amazing orgasm. I don't think that I have ever shot so much spunk!! After a while to recover I began to play with Tim's soft dick and he was soon stiff again. It didn't take me long to get another hard on and I soon felt Tim's hand round my dick as we lay together on the bed. Tim put his other hand between my legs and inserted a finger into my anus. Initially, it stung but soon felt good. He said that he wanted to put his penis in my arse. I got onto all fours and let him lick my hole before I said that I was ready. After some pushing he slid in. I feel could feel his balls against my arse and he managed to reach down and pull my erection. The sensation was incredible. I felt Tim get harder and harder and knew that he was about to shoot. He finally did his stuff in my bottom hole and managed to bring me off at the same time. As he slipped out of my arsehole I could feel his sperm dripping out of my bum. What a night!!

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My first time was a great experience, even if I wasn’t trying to be gay. We were best friends, Dave and I. I never considered myself gay, nor did I have feelings for Dave other than we had fun chatting together, and spending the night at each other’s hours playing Atari or Intelevision. We were discussing sex, and looking at the Playboy’s I had stolen from the Speedee mart up in my bedroom. It was a warm summers day, and school was weeks away. I was sporting some wood, well, as much wood for someone who hadn’t really hit puberty yet (barely any hair, and my penis when hard was smaller than my middle finger). I could tell Dave was having a ‘hard’ time too, so I brought up how some of our other friends always joked about ‘being gay’ with each other. I asked if he wanted to try “being gay” as long as we held some ground rules. No kissing and no butt sex. He seemed to want to do something to relieve the pressure of his hard on as much as I did, so we knelt in front of each other and slowly exposed ours elves to one another. He was no more developed than I was, about the same length but not as much pubes as me. I reached over to stoke his penis and he did the same, we slowly pulled on each other, unsure of what we were doing, and not sure if we liked it or not. His hand on my penis was sensational, the only person to ever touch me, besides myself. It was amazing, and very hot. We were both sweaty and breathing very heavily, and it was very quiet. It was a slow fap from both of us, and sort of awkward. You’re not used to the angle that way, and it was sort of clumsy. Eventually we got into a rhythm, and as one of us went a little faster so did the other. We were looking down and not at each other, when all of a sudden; he made a moan and started cumming. It sprayed all over my shirt. It smelled different than mine, and I wasn’t brave enough to taste it, yet. Meanwhile he kept stroking me and I was overcome with the need to let loose. I closed my eyes and had the most intense orgasm ever. After 4 years of doing it myself, this was wild. I convulsed like never before, and I actually shot cum out. It usually oozed out when I fapped. This was totally different. We cleaned up our mess and got dressed again. Dave wasn’t too please afterward and was put off by what we had done. I was still quite aroused. That night in bed I tried to let another one loose like that, but it wasn’t the same. We continued to hang out as friends, never really speaking about what we had done, and one night we were busy playing Atari and it was late and I casually mentioned staying over to finish the intense baseball game we were into. We kept playing until it was time to hit the sack, and I got in my bed and he crashed on my floor. I waited a few minutes and thought he was asleep, and started fapping. All of a sudden, he startled me by asking if I was playing with myself. Busted, I sheepishly said yes. He looked up from where he was laying down, and said, he too wanted to fap, but was afraid to bring it up again. It wasn’t my intent to do this again, since I figured it was a no-go, but I wasn’t letting this pass me by. I suggested he get into bed with me, and we lay next to each other and slowly started stroking each other, him on my right. Luckily, he is left handed and I am right, so it worked out that it was not as awkward as the first time. After a few minutes and almost getting close, he stopped and leaned up on his side. He told me to do the same, and we were facing each other. Our dicks were touching, and he grabbed them both in his hand. We were both breathing heavily at that moment and looking down in the pale light at or erect cocks together. He slowly started pumping them both and that was getting me hotter and hotter. I could feel my balls tighten and that tingle start that told me I was going to cum, but I wanted this to last. I looked over, smiled and said, I want to try something. He didn’t have to do it as well, but I wanted to suck his dick. He thought about it, and finally agreed. I grabbed his penis while I started licking und sucking his nipple. I circled it a couple of times and then worked my tongue down his stomach and toward his penis. I reached the pubic trail at his navel and then started kissing my way down to his penis. The heat and the smell were rising up to my nostrils and I took it all in. His skin tasted different than if I licked my own hand, and it was very heady. I was getting ready to put his penis in my mouth when I decided to tease him. I am not sure what came over me, but it seemed like the thing to do. I kissed and licked around and all over his thighs, balls especially underneath. I had seen pictures of girls doing this to guys, but we had never seen gay porn or any live porn. This was ay before the inter net was even a thought. But for some reason, I wanted to do this. I slowly worked my way kissing up his balls, and then let go of his penis as I slowly ran my tongue up his shaft. When I reached the head, I put my lips around it, swirled my tongue around the head, then opened my mouth wide as he slowly thrust his meat into my watering mouth. I sucked for as much as I could, slowly moving my head up and down. As it was my first time, my teeth got in the way several times, and he let me know. But otherwise we were both enjoying it. I didn’t know it at the time, but as I was cupping his balls, I could feel them tighten, and he let out his load. I gagged a little and spit out some, but then swallowed what I could. I didn’t enjoy it like I thought I would, but then my cum never tasted good to me. His breathing finally slowed down as I lay back next to him, and I started stroking myself off. He stopped my hand, and what happened next was unbelievable. He bent down, and while he didn’t tease me and lick me all over or anything as I had him, he took my penis in his mouth and started sucking! I was floored, but didn’t want to ignore the fact my penis was in a soft, warm mouth. He too didn’t know what to do, and of course, I had no idea this crappy bj was crappy, I was in heaven. He sucked for what seemed like forever, and I finally started feeling the urge, he seemed to tell as he let go with his mouth and finished with his hand. It was awesome. We went to sleep and got up the next day but didn’t speak much about what we did.. As summer progressed, and we would play video games, we would take a quick fap break, and look at Hustler and Penthouse and then race to see who came first (who knew that was the wrong game to play…), but we never really touched each other like before. Football practice stated for him (I didn’t play) and we weren’t able to hang out as much. Then school, and as he was in a younger grade, we didn’t hang out much at school with and he was busy with his stuff, and I with mine. Then winter came, and we saw each other on Christmas break and what not, but the opportunity never came up to ‘play gay’ and again, we never spoke of it. Then came February, and a streak of cold and snow that ultimately shut school down for a week. We hung out almost the entire time together, but it wasn’t till the third night he stayed the night. We had the video games going again, then we watched Late Night with Dave Letterman joining in the fapping from the rustling of his blankets and what not. We discussed some of the penthouse letters we were reading over the summer and both of us lamented that we had yet to score with any pussy. He said it would be so cool to slide his dick in a nice warm hole. Lightbulb. I asked if he wanted to try sticking it in my ass, which of course he didn’t have to reciprocate, I said that it violated one of our rules, but as long as we didn’t kiss, it wasn’t really gay. He thought about it for a while as we stoked ourselves and finally said yes. I went downstairs and got some petroleum jelly from the bathroom. When I came back he was totally naked. We got on the floor and I laid on my back and stuck a little of the lube on my asshole, and he stroked some on his dick. He positioned himself above me and put his dick in between my ass cheeks. I moved his dick around until the head of his penis was targeted and whispered to go ahead and push. And push he did. He pushed so hard my eyes started watering, then he finally got the head of his dick past my rim. Man, that hurt. When I fapped, I never stroked or even really touched my ass, so this is the first time of really using it in a sexual way. He slowly pushed back and forth and finally got all the way in. I kept him very slow, till I could finally figure out how to relax and let his dick do its thing. And actually, it was kind of cool feeling his bush tickle my balls. After a few moments I slowly pushed and let him rock back and forth, and after a while he got a nice rhythm going, and was really going smoothly. He then started to increase his pace, and I wasn’t feeling near the pain, if anything an intense pleasure as his penis rubbed me hard and his balls slapped against my ass cheeks. I started stroking myself in time with him and it felt so good. He finally arched his back and came inside me. I let him gush all the way and he laid on top of me just as I was cumming. It felt so good to have him there, I didn’t want it to end. We fell asleep, and got up the next day and hung out all day. It was bitter cold and snowy, so it was all indoor stuff. We went from my house to his and I ended up sleeping there. That night after we watched a movie on HBO and it was time for bed, I lay down on the floor while he was in his bed. I again waited till he was asleep, or so I thought, and started fapping, this time he grabbed my hand, bent down, and rolled off his bed onto the floor next to me. He started kissing my dick. Then licking and sucking me. I got totally hard in his mouth. I never expected this from him. I always figured he was doing me because it got him off, but that he really wasn’t into it that much. He reached from under the bed, grabbed some jelly and I thought, oh man, another ass fucking. What I didn’t expect was that it was my turn on top. He started lubing my dick then he got on all fours, and said, “your turn, go slowly please.” If I was never hard before, I was hard now. I never had such a raging boner. Just the thought of sticking my dick into a warm hole was unbelievable. I kneeled behind him on my knees, and guided my dick up to his asshole. I smeared a little lube on his hole. I let him push back on me to get comfortable. I pushed ever so gently to try not have it hurt him as much as he hurt me at first, cause I so wanted my shot at this. I slowly worked my head past his tight hole and slowly he moved back and forth and we started slapping our bodies together, but then, he stopped. Oh, man, it was too much for him. I waited, and he was breathing hard, but didn’t say anything. I then felt him cup both our balls together and he squeezed his ass around my dick to kind of suck it in. it was wild. I almost came right there. He then said ”nice and slow, let’s do this.” We started moving together and it was the greatest feeling ever. His ass was so hot and tight, my penis was feeling so good, every stroke getting me closer and closer, and just as I was about to cum for all I was worth he pulled my out, and said it was all he could take. Arg. It was dark so he probably couldn’t see my face, but I lied and I said it was alright, I knew how much it hurt. Then I figured, why not, and asked if he wanted to fuck me again. So we switched positions and he got his dick inside me. Two nights a in a row, and I was a regular ass fucker. I stroked my dick for all I was worth. And the feeling of his balls slapping up next to mine were priceless. When his balls stopped slapping against mine and finally tightened I could tell he was going to go and I pumped for all my fury so I could cum with him. I felt his hot semen gush in my ass and seep out and down my thigh as I let out a huge load on the floor beneath me. The smell of our enjoyment still lingers with me today. . He rested his chest on my back for a few minutes as we caught our breath and his penis finally slipped out of my ass. I reached back and patted it and said, “thanks.” I don’t know why. I wasn’t in love with him, nor did I want to kiss him, really. Not even to practice because I had at least kissed many girls. And the few minutes I did stroke my dick in his hole would have to hold me over till I finally broke the pussy barrier. That was the last time we got together for the remainder of the school year. Again, we never spoke of our deeds outside of the initial rule making, and never did we share secret moments outside of our bedrooms to touch each other or anything. That summer he was busty with his job and football, and I was busy with my job and getting ready to go away to college. I went over to his house the morning I was to leave and we talked about life, and his senior year, his football, my job and my going away, and all those big plans kids our age had. I kept looking at his body. It had developed nicely since we started “playing gay” with his football and all, and I was admiring his shoulders and noticing how well he filled out. He must have caught me checking him out, and he did something surprising. He stuck his foot out and started rubbing my crotch. I did the same with my foot and before you know it, we were both hard as a rock and ready for some action. He took me up to his room, and no sooner did he close the door but I dropped my shorts, landed on his bed with my legs up and demanded to be taken by him. His dick was much bigger now, and I was hungry for it to stuff my ass. He pulled out some lube and we went to town. It was the middle of the morning and I was in heaven. I can still see his face as he fucked me hard, those eyes as they lustily took in what was happening down at our crotches, and the look of total satisfaction as he came in heap on top of me. I cleaned up, said good-bye, and I never laid eyes on him again, never having the chance to cross paths, as he avoided me the few times I got to come home from college. I hear he is married with kids somewhere near where we grew up. I too am married with kids, in another part of the country. But I still fap to that glorious year and half of “playing gay..

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Now what am I going to do over the forthcoming holiday period? I was going to go to a ski shack in the nearby mountains with John (not his real name). I had imagined we would come in from skiing all day, settle down to a big log fire, eat and drink a lot then enjoy relaxed sex. As he now cannot be with me I will have to go alone so I will describe what might have happened and what I might do instead.

I am in my mid twenties from New England. After college graduation we met a couple of years ago. He is five years older than me. Yes we are both straight and have had girlfriends but we have come to really like each others company yet we can only meet occasionally since he works in a different State which in a way makes it all the more exciting.

I imagined we would meet at the airport and then drive him to the shack. Its very cosy, private and warm there. By then it would be dark so after cooking a meal and having a few drinks we would settle down to chatting which would inevitably lead to sexual matters. We would talk about our feelings and what we had done but It would be obvious that we both needed to let off steam. Sitting on the settee I could see the bulge in his pants and he would fondle it from the outside. I would be longing to get inside, run my hand over his substantial pubic hair then feel that throbbing seven incher at which time he would gasp in delight and encourage me to do more. I would then get him to stand up, remove his clothes and press my own six inch erection into his bum crack. As I stand behind him I would take his penis and masturbate him as if I was doing it on myself. I loved playing with his larger penis. I would then really enjoy watching him finish himself off.

By this stage I certainly also wanted relief and he knew what I liked. Turning round again towards each other we would move me towards the bed and stimulate me to a big climax. But it is not to be so what will I do instead.

I will stock up with lots of food and beers, go to the shack and maybe spend all day in bed. I will imagine John with me and gently fondle myself to erection and slowly stimulate myself. The precum will moisten the shaft and tip as I become more excited. I will then (with difficulty I suspect) stop and put on a porn video at the same time still fondling myself. At some point in the film I will be particularly aroused and climax.

The following morning I would fantasise that I had met maybe an older guy on the ski slopes only to find he was willing to join me socially in the shack. Much to my amazement he would suddenly ask me what I did last night so I would tell him. He said he had not done it for several days as he had been travelling, now urgently wanted release and would I like to help him by doing whatever I wanted. I removed his shirt, pulled down his pants to reveal a circumcised (I am uncut) partly erect penis. As I touched the tip it soon became very erect at about five inches. I started to run my hand up and down his entire shaft which soon became very moist. I knelt down to suck it when all of a sudden he shot a big load over my face followed by his massive sigh of release.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

My wife and I have a varied and interesting sex life. We both enjoy intercourse both vaginal and anal and enjoy masturbating, especially in each others company. Recently, we were feeling horny and in need of a session. My wife took all her clothes off and made herself comfortable on the bed. She got some of her toys out and and began to use a vibrator on her clit. I love to watch her play with herself. I went down to the kitchen and took a cucumber from the fridge and offered it to her. She slid a pillow under her bum and positioned the cucumber against her hole and gently slid it in. She said that the cold, hard feeling was amazing. I sat next to her and slid the cucumber in and out of her pussy, she got one of her vibrators and rubbed her clit with it. It was great to watch he cum and as she did she squeezed the cucumber out of her pussy. My penis was rock hard and it didn't take me long to cum. Fantastic!!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

A while back, I had a friend sleepover. He was the kind of person who knew everyone and was friends with everyone, even though most of the people he hung around with were younger then him. But we didn't care, we actually thought it was cool having a friend who was older then us.. I was always sort of attracted to him, he was very athletic and had six pack abs and very Justin Bieber like hair, but at the time Justin Bieber wasn't big, but I loved that kind of hair style and it just made me even more attracted to him, he had a very nice tanned skin tone. of course I never told him I was attracted to him (on being afraid he'd think I was gay) but I would always sneak a peak at him.. And you could tell that he was very willing to experiment, because he would always joke around, like grabbing our ass, and kissing our cheeks, you know things like that.. I was short for my age, I had very dark brown hair, natural 4 pack abs I don't know why but I always been more attracted to boys who have 4 pack abs rather then 6 pack, but at the time I still thought he was pretty hot, and very toned brown skin (since I'm Native American)

But to the story, we just spent the day hanging out with a couple of other friends but they all went home, besides him, and I convinced my dad to let him stay the night. So we hung out, did the usual guy stuff.. You know, played games, talked about girls we thought were hot, watched stupid videos on YouTube.. And then we went to bed.. It was pretty early for bed, especially on a weekend, it was about .. 2 or 3 AM if I can recall, but we started talking about girls and things like that, and it eventually evolved into a I dare you kind of situation.. At first it was those kind of dumb dares, where you self-consciously hoped you got dared to do something sexual to eachother, but you knew that you would never get dared that, because you both were afraid of being called gay. But, nonetheless, he dared me to sleep naked.. At this point, we were both wanting for the game to get excited. I said I will if you will. and he said okay. .. I couldn't believe it, I thought for sure that he would say no, now I was getting sort of excited.. to conceal our excitedness we both awkwardly undressed while laying in bed, under the blankets. I didn't mind. I too didn't want him to see my 5 inch boner, that was growing.. But we were done undressing, and it quickly turned sexual, I dared him to take off the blankets so I can see his naked body.. You can tell he was kind of shy and reluctant, but him being him, he did it. I immediately saw his erect penis. it was amazing, I couldn't believe how huge it was, compared to mine and his beautiful and perfectly toned abs and pecs that glistened in the moon light coming from my window. I was just laying their mesmerized, then he dared me to do the same. I was very reluctant, but he forced the blanket off of my naked body, exposing my 5.5 inch penis. I was very embarrassed, because he was bigger then me, but he just kept looking at it.. I knew that he was turned on cause immediately after he forced the blankets off me his attention was at my crotch.. Then it was my turn to dare him, since we were both already very excited and horny, I said I bet you won't even lay on top of me naked. you know as a joke, but I wanted him too, badly.. He laughed then said bitch, watch me... Time froze for a second my heart started beating a mile a minute, as I lay their asking myself if he was actually going to do it, hoping that he would do it. He moved the blankets out of the way, got on top of me, and just let his body and mine meet.. it was incredible, his hot abs and mine were rubbing together, Oh my god! His nice sweaty body (it was very hot in my room) was pushed up against mine, I didn't want his body to leave mine, so without thinking I threw my arms around him, embracing him, and restraining him from leaving me.. This surprised him, but as soon as I did it, I felt his body jolt and shake, as if his body was gasping with ecstasy.. I felt his boner rub up against mine, at this point I was so horny, I didn't care what he thought.. my whole body was in heaven, my thigh's started thrusting automatically, so now my erect penis is rubbing against his, pulling his and my skin back and forth (we were both uncircumcised), it was amazing, I heard him moan after I started doing it. His arms wrapped around my neck, pre-cum was oozing from both of our cocks.. I didn't want this to end, the feeling of ecstasy ran through my body with every thrust I made. One of my hands left the embrace, and I grabbed his nice firm ass.. it was so big and firm, I just wanted to fuck it so badly.. then all of a sudden his face left my shoulder where it was resting, and he just looked at me, our eyes met, my thrusting stopped, I almost got lost in his beautiful blue-ish hazel eyes, we both had blank expressions. Then his face started moving closer to mine, and before I can comprehend what was happening, my face thrusted forward, forcing our lips to meet, it was amazing.. His face jerked back breaking the kiss, I wanted to apologize for what I did, but before I could, he started kissing me again, this time passionately, his tongue entered my mouth. this was the first time I ever got french kissed before. I didn't know what to do, so I just went along with it, I started massaging his tongue with mine, it was an amazing feeling to have someone's tongue in your mouth, it made me explode with euphoria, as if I was high or something, my penis was just vibrating and throbbing, wanting him. My hands started the embrace again, while we were kissing, my hand was rubbing and moving across his back down to his ass and ass crack, while he felt my abs and chest, rubbing and squeezing my nipples. Then he broke the kiss and began kissing my neck and then chest and then he started sucking on my nipples, I couldn't believe that this was actually happening I started to moan, and breath heavily. then he made his way kissing my abs and belly button, then he got to my little tuft of pubic hair at the base of my throbbing penis. he teased it a bit, by licking up the shaft of it, and massaging my balls. I was so excited and horny that, with each time he licked my dick, I just moaned and my whole body vibrated from my toes to my head, it was an undescribable feeling.. I couldn't take the anxiety anymore I yelled Ohh, Oh My God! Just suck me! while moaning in-between sentences, he just giggled and took my penis in his mouth. I nearly died, Ecstasy just ran through my body with every second, he caressed the tip of my dick with his tongue, while he sucked on it.. I have no idea how I lasted this long, I was so excited and horny at this point that I was ready to cum right then and there in his mouth. But I didn't I don't know how, but I was able to hold my orgasm.. After he sucked me for a good 2 minutes, which felt like an eternity, he came up and kissed me passionately. I didn't care that he was just sucking my dick, it turned me on, knowing that my penis was just in his mouth, and now my tongue is... Now we were both sweaty as hell, are bodies glistened in the moon light, it was sooo hot, seeing his six pack abs, glowing like that, feeling his nice tight nipples.. And knowing that we were two different races turned me on even more (I was into interracial porn at the time) knowing that he was white and I was Indian, turned me on soo much. seeing my 4 pack abs glistening too, with it's perfect mounding and placement, rubbing against his, our dicks dripping with pre-cum and slippery with sweat. I broke the kiss, and told him Fuck me. He wasted no time, he got up composed himself, and started to insert his big penis in me. His penis was atleast 2.5 inches wide, so it was huge. I nearly screamed it hurt so bad, but he slowly put it me, soon at least several inches of his dick were inside me and he started thrusting, slow then faster.. After awhile the pain gave way to ecstasy, feeling his penis rub up on my insides made me go insane, I moaned louder and louder with every thrust (luckily my dad was very hard of hearing so he couldn't hear us) Then his hand grabbed my vibrating dick, which was on the verge of spewing semen everywhere, and he started jerking me off.. After about 5 minutes of him fucking me, I screamed Oh yeah, I'm gonna cum! .. I can see in his face and the way that he was breathing that he was going to cum too, then the moment happened, we both came in unison. He thrusted all of his penis inside of me, I felt his cum flood me, it turned me on even more, I shot 5 good strings of cum everywhere, it was the most amazing orgasm I have ever had in my entire life. The strings of cum went everywhere it hit him in the chest and stomach and hit me all over my body and my face. He shot a good 4 strings in me, I could feel it, and I knew that once he took his penis out of me, that my ass would just drip the stuff. We both just sat there, in a sort of euphoric state.. Exhausted and incredibly satisfied, He laid on top of me again, with his penis still inside me, my entire body was flooded with my cum, from the base of my dick to my chest and face.. But he didn't care, it's like he wanted his body drenched in my cum, it was hard for him to stay still while he was on top of me, because it was so slippery. His dick went limp inside of me, and both just laid there, he now positioned himself on my side, and I was facing him, the cum on my belly and chest was smeared and smothered, half of it was on him now. We just lay there, staring at eachother, not bothering to wonder what just happened.. Somehow it felt right, but soo wrong at the same time.. But we lay there, caressing eachother him rubbing my abs and chest, smearing the cum even more, and me doing the same.. Then once more are eyes met, and we kisssed passionately.. we both fell asleep embracing eachother, with the cum still on us, and his cum still in my ass.. We woke up in the same position, and I immediately got up cleaned myself, woke him up, and got dressed, he went home right after.. We never really talked about it again.. Although this wasn't the last time.. But that's a story for another time.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

One day I was searching for my phone in my parents room and I found my dads secret porn stash. Being a curious teenager I browsed through them. I was getting so horny that I couldn't take it anymore. I grabbed my dick and started to jack off. I loved masturbating to porn and especially with chicks that have perky boobs and tight ass pussys. I knew j would cum at any moment just as my dad walks in. He sees me half naked and just spurted my warm come all over his face. He smiled at me and sat down on the bed and took of his pants and boxers unleashing his big penis. He was just as horny as I was and we began to jack off with each other. I grabbed my dick and started slowly gradually speeding up until my dad grabs my hands and puts it on his dick and put his hands on mine. I never felt another mans dick before but I assured that he wanted me to jack him off. I started slow then I went faster and faster. I then told my dad I had to cum but I told him I couldn't at least not yet he told me to go faster and faster until he told me to release my cum. We both shot huge loads at the same time. How glorious it felt!!

Then we laid there together naked for a couple of hours sleeping. Then all of a sudden I was wakened by a weird pleasure on my penis. I wake up to find my dad blowing me. He is glad I had woken up to enjoy the blowjob. He rythmethically pulsed his head on my penis. Within ten minutes I had to cum. I told my dad and he said to shoot the load in his mouth. I then shot a huge load in his mouth. I could tell he enjoyed my warm cum because he swallowed asking for more and I gave him more. I shot about four more spurts of come in his mouth.

Then to return the favor I blew him. He moaned and groaned my name saying to go faster and harder. I decided to use my tounge to make him reach the best orgasm ever and he did I swallowed a huge amount of cum into my mouth and loved it.

My dad and I jacked many times after this but those are different stories.

Editorial

I've been looking on here for a while now and noticed most of these stories are from men. I know there are women out there who have stories to tell! So come on and post them! You wont be ridiculed in any way! its good to vent!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Years ago when I was 13, this new family moved in my neighborhood. They had a son about 11, and we became close friends. We spent the whole summer hanging out, and talking about girls, looking at his older brothers playboy mags, and occasionally masturbated together. Eventually we went farther and started to jack each other off. One night he was spending the night at my house and we were up late talking about girls, and all the things we'd like to do with them... when the conversation moved from kissing and sex to blowjobs, he brought up the idea of trying it ourselves. At first I was against it, but after thinking about it we decided to try it. We put on some porn and we both got naked. Being the oldest, I went first. I took his skinny dick in my mouth and licked it...I didn't like it at all, but after about a minute, we switched and he took my dick and sucked on it. I didn't and don't like sucking, but I love getting it. Guy or girl, it feels the same. Whenever one of us was about to cum, we'd pull-out and masturbate until we finished. Finally we both worked up the nerve to swallow, and I hated it, but it felt absolutely amazing getting it done. For the next couple of months we did it once or twice a week. When I got a serious gf, we quit cuz I was busy playing with her instead. We haven't done anything since, and I don't want to. I'm completely straight, but it was kinda fun experimenting.

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

I've mentioned before that the 2 k's would jerkoff guys at the local VA Hospital, for beer money. K is 5/5, pretty, and slender with great legs and small tits,and k is 5/1 with oversize tits,kind of a hard face[like Sue Nero] the 70's porn performer. k propositioned me one time telling me she wouldn't talk and I turned her down. A couple of months later she showed up at my apartment and told me she wanted to see my dirty movies especially the one where the guy cums on the old broads tits and tongue. k tells me that K told her about it. So I set up my 8mm projecter,got us a couple of drinks and played the film[starring Candy Samples]As we watched k unbuttoned her blouse,unclipped her bra from th front and began to massage her breasts. I've got a hard on watching the film and now her great big breasts are right next to me. k says go head you can touch while the guy on screen is fondling candys enormous pair,k says what K doesn't know won't hurt her and I'll never tell and then I'm fondling them and sucking on one and k goes for my fly and unzips and I drop my pants and breifs and she starts stroking me after the guy on the screen pulls out of candy and moves his penis to her tits candy jerks him off onto 1 breast and in her mouth and licks the cum off her nipple, and I'm real close and tell k so and she goes down on me and then jerks me onto her tit and my hips are bucking and she says cum in my mouth and puts it on my penis and continues stroking and I unload a few streams of jizz and she stays on it until I start going soft.the film is flapping on the spool and I reach over and stop it,and look down at k and she says I swollow,see, and sits up and kisses me and I feel and taste some of my cum.k tells me that I did not cheat on K because K told her she never let a guy not even her ex husband cum in her mouth.k then tells me anytime i'm in her city I should call because she has to have me, and has fucked all of k's boyfriends even her exhusband and that she gets all of her girlfriends' guys because they all want her tits.She tells me to stop at the truckstop restaurant anytime she is waitressing and she'll take a smoke break and jerk me off in my car, and never tell K.Well I have and did more than once, we also screwed in my motel room, so k can say she has had me also. to my knowledge K never knew, and now that K and I are having some sex again she has never brought it up. I still jack off to this memory and have to go wash my hands and clean the keyboard.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

When I was eleven, three and sometimes four other boys played what we called the game. It started by our unzipping and letting the others look at and touch our genitals. I guess we were just curious about ourselves and others. At first we did it outside, just taking our pants down a little. Later we did it in bedrooms of the guys when there was no one else home. We called it the game as a secret among us. It was sometime later we started to take all our clothes off, first one guy, who would be touched by the others, then the rest of us, till we were all naked. I guess we all knew what we were doing was a little naughty, because none of us told anybody else what we were doing and never talked about it unless we were playing the game. I don't remember exactly what my feelings were when I was holding another guy's penis or playing with his testicles. I liked it. I liked being touched. I never felt threatened in any way.

We played the game once in a while over a period of many months that stretched into a couple of years. I remember well the first time one of us undressed and had a hard-on. Most of us were getting hard by that time, but he was a little embarrassed by it. Seeing and touching his hard-on made the rest of us hard, too. The next time we played the game and all of us were naked, one of the guys started stroking his hard-on and said we should try it because it felt good. I had jacked off before but was not really sure what it was all about, so I was intent on watching the other boy do it. He was excited by the idea of our watching. He had an orgasm and shot come over his hand and onto the carpet. I got excited, too, and stroked my penis till I had an orgasm. Another guy jacked off, too.

After that, the game was about jacking off. One at a time, we would get naked and jack off while the others watched. Eventually, we got naked at the same time, played with ourselves and jacked off when we felt like it. I enjoyed having them watch me come, and I liked to see them come. We only touched each other once in a while. Once I held a boy's scrotum while he jacked off and never touched a boy again.

I guess we outgrew it, but I sometimes wonder how the other guys remember the game.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

My husband started me fingering the night (as he puts it) He let me catch him jerkingoff. I like it so much that I play with my self when I feel horney wether my husband is there to stand and watch for anyone or not. some of the places I have pleasured my self, work( I work in A small office ) on the beach (nude or not) at A park ( with people walking around ) or on my deck during the day. I think the thrill of getting caught makes it A more enjoyable experence, and my husband has joined me in most of the places. I or we may get caught someday untill then I,we continue to have A good time.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

as with all sex, requires plenty of fore play...my partner (female ) would use a vibrator to reach an orgasm. I would masturbate and try to ejaculate as she reached her orgasm ... as she was reaching her climax ..i would ejaculate all over her breasts & in her mouth.. then quickly enter her missionary position..& just by lying still inside her.. she would have a very intense further orgasm. we both found this way of sex to be very rewarding & prolonged the sex act as much as possible .

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Eli and I only know each other through our high school baseball team. He's a sophomore and I'm a junior, but we are fairly close in age (he's old for his grade, I'm young for my grade). Eli is tall, blonde, blue eyes, handsome, funny, and is always interested in what you have to say. We became good friends through the off season baseball workouts and we've been hanging out a lot. For Christmas vacation he invited me to come with him and his mom and little sister to Miami for a week. I gladly accepted of course! We flew down there the day we got out of school, December 16th, and we were staying at Eli's uncles summer home. It's only a two bedroom , two bath, place. But it has a pool, and is right on the ocean, beautiful place! Eli and I mainly hung out by ourselves for the most part, and became even closer. I felt like I could tell him my secret. Our second night there, while we were on the beach, I finally came out to him and told him I was gay and that only one of my cousins know. Eli is the kinda guy who is so okay with things that it didn't even phase him that I was gay. He smiled, said okay, and then wanted to talk about it. He asked me questions like how long I've known, how I told my cousin, and even wanted to know what guys I thought were hot. He was incredibly understanding of everything.

On the third night while we were in bed Eli told me his secret, that he is bi- curious. He has been curious about guys for a few months now and that he thinks it's a sign that we became such good friends and we both have similar sexualities. We talked for a long time and eventually he said he wanted to try something. I told him I was up for anything. He said he wanted a handjob. Without hesitation I said okay. I had always kind of wanted to get with Eli somehow, that's why I came on this trip, and so with him telling me this, my mind was blowing! I scooted up close to him and started to rub my hand across his chest as I asked him random questions like how often he jerks off, who he thinks is hot, and whether he likes it rough or smooth. As he answered my questions I kept slowly moving my hand lower and lower on his chest and abs. Eventually I got to his waist and could feel the tip of his hard on, through his boxers. I gently gripped it and started to very slowly stroke him through the boxers. Eli's jaw dropped and he was speechless. He had never been with a girl or guy before, so this was his first sexual activity at all, which made it all the hotter. I could tell he liked it from the quiet noises and faces he made while I slowly stroked him. After a minute or so I slid my fingers under the boxers and slid them down to his knees. I touch his rock hard penis for the first time. We both give a quiet moan and he shivers, he got chills, how cute, right?! I wrap my hand around his penis and start to slowly stroke him again. I ask him every once in a while if he likes it and he just gives an Mhmm noise for he's so overcome with exatacy. Not even thirty seconds later he starts to breath faster and shuffle around in bed a little, he's getting close. I pick up my pace a and he cums. On his first shot he gives a loud moan and on the other two he covers his mouth as to not let his mom hear us. I'm so hard from all of this I feel like my boner is going to rip through my boxers. I feel his warm cum covering his penis and all over my fingers as I keep slowly stroking him. He catches his breath and I ask if he liked it. He said he loved it. We joke with each other for a while until he asks to do something else. I tell him that a handjob is good enough for one night and that we should take it slow. He isn't happy but understands. We clean off using a beach towel in our room and go to bed.

The next morning we wake up and act like nothing happened, like it's any other old morning. We hang out with his mom and little sister most of the day until that evening. We take a long walk on the beach and he brings up what we did last night. I smiled and told him I was wondering when that was going to be brought up. We talk about it for a while and say that we both really liked it a lot. I told him that maybe we could do it again. We start to talk about where and when we could do it without getting caught. After a few minutes Eli says we have to stop because he had a boner an it was obvious from sticking straight out from his swimming trunks. I tell him to tuck it up in the waistband of his trunks so that it's not as obvious. We walk back to his house ad realize we were locked out until his mom got home so we go in the poolhouse. there's just a couch, bathroom, and mini kitchen in there, so we just chill on the couch. We sit down and he takes his trunks off completely. He's hard as a rock and I can tell he wants to mess around. Before I can reach over and start stroking him he asks me to take me trunks off. I do and show off my penis. We are about the same length I'm just a little thicker than him. He reaches over and starts to jerk me off. He starts out pretty fast and is scooted up right against me. I reach over and start to jerk him off. As we stroke each other our faces get closer to each others but we never kiss, just have our faces close as we breathe into the others face. The will-they-won't-they kiss tension is so hot that I only last a couple minutes before I cum. Whenever I get close I start to whisper Eli, Eli, aah, I'm gonna cum! to him. He tells me he is close too, so I jerk him off faster and faster. I feel the orgasm starting to build, and just as I start to cum, so does he. We moan into each others face as we shoot our cum onto our abs and the others hand. We moan each others names as the orgasm hits it own climax. I get an array of chills up my back and the hairs on my arms and legs stood straight up. We continue to slowly stroke each other as the orgasm passes. After a couple minutes we both start to get hard again. I can tell he still horny so I get in front of him. I kneel in between his legs and take my shirt off, he takes his off too. I ask him if he's ready ad he says yeah. I lean my head forward and take his clock into my mouth. It's still covered in some of his cum, which is still warm and sweeter than it is salty. As soon as my lips close around his shaft, Eli lets out a loud Oooooh maaaan! as a moan. He makes so many different and cute noises as I blow him. I run my hands up and down his chest as I work his penis deeper down my throat. Finally I get the majority of his seven inches into my mouth and he moans repeatedly. He absolutely loves it! And so do I! I blow him for a few minutes before he starts to whisper that he's about to cum. I just keep blowing him, and when I hear him give the last big moan, I feel his cum hit the back of my throat. I choke at first but power through it as more comes and I keep sucking his penis. He moans and moans and catches his breath as the orgasm comes and goes. I take his semi hard penis out of my mouth and sit back on the couch. He turns to me and tries to make words of how good it felt, but couldn't find any. I giggle a little but he just states into my eyes. I look into his eyes too. After several seconds I ask, Are we going to kiss? He pauses and says, I don't know, do you want to? I say, I don't know, you? Yes, he says. He lean in and kisses me right on the lips, just once. Wow, I said, that felt really good. It did, he said. He kissed me again, and this time I put my hands on the back of his head so that he can't pull away. We kiss over and over, it feels so good. Then there was a loud noise outside and we got freaked thinking it was his mom. We throw our clothes on and go outside, it's only the gardener starting the lawn mower, but we notice that his mom is home inside now, so we agree to head in. That night we were laying in bed and he randomly kissed me. I was a little surprised so I pulled back. He starts to apologize and think that he has scared me. I try to assure him that it's okay but he keeps thinking I got scared. Finally I shut him up my kissing him on the lips. This time we hold the kiss for a long time and kiss again, and again. We start to make out and before we know it we are naked in bed and grinding against each other as we make out. He is on top of me and start to dry hump me by grinding our cocks together by thrusting his hips back and forth (we are like in the missionary position). We do this for about ten minutes whenever I feel something warm on my abs. He came, he came just from rubbing our boners against one another. It was really hot though and the orgasm was really intense for him. He broke our kiss and laid his forehead down onto my shoulder. He moaned my name over and over and continued to thrust against me. He came a lot too, all over abs. It was the closest we had come to having sex, and I loved it.

On the fifth day we woke up and kissed for a while before getting out of bed. That afternoon his mom wanted us to go to the store for her while her and Eli's little sister went to the museum. We said okay, but stayed at the house as soon as they left. We went up to our room and got busy. We made out as we took each others clothes off. I push him onto the bed and crawl on top of him. We thrust our cocks together as we make out some more. I start to kiss his neck, then his chest, then abs, and waist, and soon enough I'm blowing him. As I go up and down on his penis I rotate my tongue around his shaft and listen to him moan and groan as he rolls his head back and forth on his pillow. He lasts a considerable amount of time, which is fine with me. Finally he starts to moan that he's about to cum. I take him out of my mouth and crawl back up to him face to face. We start to make out again and I jerk him off really fast. We continue to kiss as he cums and he moans into my mouth and shoots his cum onto both of our abs. He tells me that he wants to fuck me. I say okay, only because him humping me last night felt so good. I tell him to stay laying on his back and I would sit on his penis and ride him. This was both of our first times and we both anxious. I slowly sit down on his penis and luckily his cum acts as a sort of a lube. It still kind of hurts but its the good kind of pain. I sit down on his penis, and we are both moaning over and over. I put my hands on his pecs and start to ride him by rotating my hips back and forth. He has his hands on my waist and controls how fast and deep I go. My boner is flapping all over the place from the movement so Eli grabs it and starts jerking me off. This felt so good!!! Having Eli inside of me and having him jerk me off? Ooh, it's so great! I only last a minute or so before shooting my cum onto his abs and chest. The orgasm makes me even hornier somehow! I get his penis all the way inside of me and start to ride him much more aggressively. He moans with each rock we make: Oh, oh, oh, ooh! He lasts almost ten minutes before he tells me he's about to cum and I get off of him. As if we both know what we are going to do, we roll off the bed. I get on my knees in front of him and he starts to jerk himself off very fast. He cums on my cheeks and a little on my lips. The orgasm is so intense that he falls back onto the bed after the third shot of cum on my face. Once he was done I stand up and he slowly licks the cum off my face. You taste so good, don't you? I tell him. We get back in bed and he still wants to mess around a little. He blows me and since I just came, I last a good ten minutes. It's so great! He was kind of a noisy eater (makes a lot of noises while giving oral), but it still feels so good. And I ran my hands through his blonde hair as he went down on me. When I got close to cumming I told him and he took me outbid his mouth and quickly finished me off with his hand. We made out as I came and this time I moaned into his mouth as I came. We lay in bed for close to an hour just kissing and playfully stroking each others penis. We shower off together, both giving the other a hand job each during, and get dressed. We finally go to the store and get back just before his mom and little sister did. That night we were so tired we decided to just take a walk to the beach. We walk and walk and talk and finally lay down on the sand. After a while I reach over and start to jerk him of through his shorts, only joking. He takes it serious and slides his shorts down. I make sure there's no one around us, and when I see the coast is clear, I scoot down and over and blow him. A blowjob is good enough, but a blowjob on the beach, on a warm night, with the sounds of the waves in the back ground? Perfection! When he cums I take it all in my mouth but spit it out in the sand, and we head home and go to bed.

On the sixth day we had sex again, but this time in the pool. We went skinny dipping while his mom was out and were both horny from it. After making out in the warm water for a while he picks me up in his arms and I wrap my legs around his waist. I feel his hard penis right up against my ass and when he sits me down on one of the steps leading out of the pool, he thrusts right in. It was honestly the best feeling ever. Skinny dipping with the warm water all around me, having Eli holding me, his tongue in my mouth, and his penis in my ass- so good. It still hurt, but he was so special to me that it was more of a good kind of hurt. We made the most noise we ever had before, it just felt so good! He kept thrusting in and out of me as we kiss for a few minutes. He tells me he's about to cum and I tell him to cum inside me. Just as he moans one last time and squeezes my sides with his hands, I feel his warm cum shoot into me. It was so much cum too! He kept thrusting in and out of me as he came and eventually slid out. I jerked him off for a minute or so just so he would get every little bit of the orgasm possible. Now your turn, he said. He sits me up on the side of the pool and I lay back onto the concrete. My rock hard penis stands straight up and he wastes no time in taking it into his mouth. Being outside and getting a blowjob feels so good, it's the risk of getting caught that makes it so much more erotic. Eli fucking me had gotten me so horny that I only lasted a couple minutes and when I came he took it all in his mouth and spit it into the concrete beside the pool. I jump back in and we make out before playing around in the water for some time until his mom comes home. That night we went to a restaurant on the beach and Eli was sitting right next to me. At one point during dinner, while I was mid conversation with his mom, one of my hands were under the table and Eli conspicuously took my hand in his. I noticed by couldn't react since I was talking to his mom. He pulls my hand over and lays it on his pants. I feel his boner that's practically bursting through his shorts. I instantly become so aroused and stutter on my words to his mom but soon recover. Eli excuses himself and within a few seconds I get a text from him saying Come to the bathroom. I excuse myself and walk across the restaurant trying to hide my boner. I get to the bathroom and he's waiting right by the door. He asks me if I was surprised by the hand grab and I playfully slap him and tell him he almost got us caught. We laugh and kiss and he pulls me into a stall. We lock it behind us and he drops his pants. I don't think I've ever seen him this hard. His penis is pulsating with each heartbeat of his and the head is practically already purple. I run my fingertips across his shaft and begin jerking him off. I suck on the head of his penis as I stroke his shaft. He doesn't last more than thirty seconds when he starts to quietly moan and I feel the cum hit the back of my throat. He doesn't cum that much but the orgasm was really good from the sound of it. I stand up and he takes my pants down. I am just as hard as he was. He starts to jerk me off and really fast. He has such a tight grip too that it brings me almost instantly to orgasm. I climax and shoot cum onto the stall door, floor, and a little got on his chin. He cleans me off with toilet paper and stands up. I kiss and lick the little bit of my cum that was on his chin and we kiss for a second. We realize how we need to get back to the table soon, and head out. Once we got in bed that night we both wanted to blow each other so we got in the sixty nine position. I love sucking Eli off, but being sucked by Eli while I'm sucking him? That's the best, by far! His penis always finds its way to the back of my mouth and I can always tell from the moans he makes that he absolutely loves it. We each came three times over the course of two hours or so. We just kept sucking and sucking, we couldn't get enough of each other! We slept naked together that night, I was so sad that it was our last night alone together.

On the last morning, we had to get up at 7am to catch the plane at 9am. I woke up before he did and thought I'd wake him up with a blowjob considering he already had morning wood. He woke up immediately and, to my surprise and pleasure, he lasted for a good ten to fifteen minutes probably! I loved it! When he came he didn't moan or anything hardly at all, but he was still tired I assumed. He also didn't cum a lot at all, so I swallowed. I was as hard as a rock by now so he told me to lay on my back. He knelt in between my legs and put my legs up on his shoulders almost, raising my butt a little. He got hard again and slowly pushed his penis into my ass. He was still pretty wet and slippery from my blowjob, so it went in fairly easy. I started to moan but he put his hand over my mouth, half to shut me up and keep from waking his mom up and half because it's hot. After a couple minutes he starts really ramming me and I'm lightly biting his hand that's still in my mouth. He gives a quick Aah with each thrust into me. With his other hand he starts to jerk me off which is just what I wanted. I was already so close to cumming, but somehow I kept it under control. He told me a couple times to bite a little harder on his hand, or suck his fingers. He moaned that he was about to cum and just as he started to take his penis out of me, I came. He jerked him self off really fast for a few seconds as I came all over my abs, rolling my head back and forth, a truly incredible orgasm. He starts to quietly moan and soon I feel his hot strings of cum shoot onto my abs. He lays down right on top of me and kisses me as he keeps cumming and cumming all over my abs. I've never seen someone cum so much at one time, ever! But it felt so good, the cum between our bodies as he continued to stroke his penis and get every last bit out as he slid his tongue in and out of my mouth. We continued making out for some time before we realized how late it was. We got up, cleaned off in the bathroom, threw our clothes in our suitcases and ran out the door.

All Eli and I have done since we've been back in town is hang out, but my parents were always with us, so we weren't able to do anything. And he has family in from out of town so he can't spend the night. I'm sure once school starts back up he'll be able to sneak over after school for some fun at my house! I cannot wait! I'll post anything else that happens!

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Since high school I believed I had a vocation to become a Catholic priest. So I joined the seminary after college. After 3 years I was ordained a deacon. Ordination to the priesthood was right around the corner.

The summer before ordination to the priesthood, I went to Boston University. I wanted to take a class in the education department from a professor whose books I had read. My intention was to eventually teach at the college level. I lived in the dorms on Commonwealth Avenue and set about my studies with great determination.

I’d always been into athletics and generally ran about 8 miles a day. Although Boston was generally hot and humid in the summer, running was tolerable in the mornings along the Charles River.

Three weeks prior to the end of summer school I was getting ready to run, doing my stretch exercises and using a park bench as my prop. A gorgeous young lady, dressed also in running attire, came up to me and asked if I would mind if she used the other end of the bench to do her stretches. I agreed.

She told me her name was Mary Ellen and that she had seen me in Professor A’s class at BU. I wondered why I had not noticed her, but not surprising since the lectures were in a rather large theater, and people zipped in and out, struggling to get to their next class. We exchanged a few pleasantries about the course. I also discovered she was in a PhD program at another university and intended to become a college professor of anthropology when she finished.

Mary Ellen asked me if I would mind if she ran with me, and of course I agreed. She kept a fantastic pace. Her stride was that of a professional runner. After the run, she suggested we have coffee before heading to the library. At coffee, I told her I am a Catholic seminarian. She told me she is Jewish and that she had great respect for people of faith. She asked me if I would like to have her as a running partner for the remaining 3 weeks of the summer term, and I readily agreed.

Of course, in the back of my mind there was the gnawing possibility that I might be sacrificing my commitment to celibacy. This girl is gorgeous. But I reasoned that she is Jewish, and I am of the firm belief that really religious people should not hook up with someone of another faith, especially outside of Christianity. So becoming friendly for the last 3 weeks of the summer term would not be out of line, although my spiritual director might object.

So Mary Ellen and I had coffee every day that week after our run. Then dinner one night. It was at dinner that she asked if I had ever driven up the coast, into Maine. I had not. Since we got along so well and had become friends, and since she respected my calling, she wondered if I would not take it the wrong way, but would I like to take a day’s outing on Saturday and head up to Maine. Just friends! She wanted to take a long run on York Beach, and then have dinner at Barnacle Billy’s in Ogunquit, a lobster place she remembered from a family vacation. Going by herself would be such a drag. I said I’d have to think about it and I’d let her know.

So I went to my dorm room and did some soul-searching. Beautiful girl, my commitment to celibacy, I was going to be ordained in a year; she is Jewish, so nothing permanent could become of our friendship, and only 3 more weeks to go and we’d both be going our separate ways. So I called her and agreed to go with her.

We left about 6:00 Saturday morning. The weather was perfect. Our first stop was York Beach. We did our stretches and then a very long run. Then it was off to Barnacle Billy’s for a fantastic lobster lunch. At lunch Mary Ellen suggested that before we head back, we should visit the Carson National Wildlife Refuge, which was a bit north of Ogunquit. Always one for outdoor coastal beauty, I agreed.

It was getting on toward evening, so I suggested we head back to Boston. Mary Ellen suggested instead that we get a room and spend the night and do some more exploring in the morning, on the way back to Boston. She again committed to her respect for my calling, and that we would have separate beds.

I agreed. And we rented a motel room. It had 2 queen beds, as we had agreed. For entertainment, she said she liked to watch scary movies, so we chose an old classic, Christine, on HBO. As things got progressively scarier, she asked if I would mind if she sat next to me on my bed until the movie was over. My religious sense told me to say NO. My man-sense prompted me to say yes. So I said, “come on over.”

During one intense scene, Mary Ellen grabbed my arm to hold on for dear life. But she didn’t turn loose after Christine (a car) calmed down a bit. She began to play with the hair on my arms. I noticed she was looking more at me than at the TV screen. It was then that she popped the question: “Michael, may I kiss you?”

That kiss was the most awesome passionate human event of my life. Nothing I had ever done equaled it. And there was no stopping me now. I had seen a few porno flicks when I was younger, so I at least had a rudimentary knowledge of what happens in situations like this.

The next few hours were intense. Being Italian, I’m a natural hugger. Physical touch is important on many levels. So I began to gently rub her arms, then her stomach. At one point I got down pretty far and brushed against the top part of her pubic hair. When that happened, she immediately spread her legs apart. An open invitation. How could I resist? I could not. I now knew what temptation was, and I was part of it.

I then began to run my hand through her beautiful hairy mound. I acknowledge I have always thought that hairy girls (arms and pubic area) are extremely sexy. Then on to her now very wet pussy, where I inserted my middle finger as deep as it would go, thrusting it in and out, over and over. She was now moaning loudly with excitement. Every movement of my finger brought a cry of intense pleasure from her.

I was new to the clitoris. Doing it right is something men must be shown. You can’t learn clit-play by watching a couple of porno flicks. And she did show me!

By then both of us were naked and I went down on her with a vengeance. This was the first time I ever tasted pussy, but she must have douched well, because the taste was exquisite. Licking pussy and playing with her nipples brought even more squeals of passion.

Then she asked if she could suck my penis. How could I say no? I had never had my penis sucked before, and the experience was unbelievable. She also licked and sucked my balls, which made me even harder.

It was after the sucking she asked me to put my penis inside her. I was boned up to about 9 inches of the most intense hardon I had ever experienced. I was a masturbator, but I never got hard like that night. Putting it inside her and fucking her was the pinnacle of any physical pleasure anyone could ever imagine. We did missionary and doggie, and she rode me for a while too, all the time literally moaning so loud I thought management would be knocking on our door any second. And no condom! She assured me she was on the pill, and this day of the month was perfect in her cycle.

So what happened to me? I continued my studies for the priesthood. But I always wondered if I were doing the right thing, since there is so much to say for the physical side of life that God has given us, not to mention the absolute stupidity of imposing celibacy on priests. But my commitment to becoming a priest won out and I was ordained. I eventually moved to Rome, where I got an STD (not a “sexually transmitted disease,” but a doctorate in sacred theology). I now teach in a US seminary and at a Catholic university, write theology books, lecture and do some parish work on weekends. I hear from Mary Ellen every once in a while by email. She is married and teaches at a college in the mid-west. I take care of my physical needs by doing a lot of masturbating, which I thoroughly enjoy. The Catholic Church believes masturbation is a great moral evil. But there is nothing against it in the Bible. And the anti-masturbation rule was imposed by a celibate pope, and continues to be promulgated by celibate priests. If you don’t play the game, don’t make the rules!

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I never really considered my sexuality until I was over 50 years old. I had seen a few gay and bisexual photographs without any real reaction. With the rise of the internet my curiosity became stronger and I found it enough of a turn on to masturbate to these type of images. In particular I liked seeing pictures of men wanking each other and giving each other blow jobs. If there was a third person who was an attractive female then that was even better.

The idea of anal sex or kissing and cuddling another man was a complete no no.

I eventual joined a swingers website describing my-self as an orally bi-curious male. Using the search facilities there were a surprising number of other men who were either bi or bi curious within a few miles of where I lived. Clearly most of these men were married as they could not accommodate a meeting. I was single so I was prepared for somebody to visit me.

As a paying full member of the swingers site you could contact other members, look at photographs and profiles etc. I exchanged some messages and arranged for another man to visit me. He did not want me to do anything to him but he would give me a handjob and maybe a blow job. I was very tense as the time of our meet became due. He did not turn up. This happened another two times then I gave up on this individual.

A meeting was arranged with another member a few weeks later. He arrived on time.

The senario was that we would watch a porno movie and see what happens. I turned the film on and within a few minutes my visitor removed all his clothes. With a little hesitation I followed his lead. He had had previous experiences by the way. His erect penis was quite long and thin. We were sitting at either end of a three seater sofa. I moved across and asked if I could touch his penis I think he said yes as within a few seconds I had wrapped my fingers around his shaft and was masturbating him. His hand found my erection and was doing the same to me.

I wanted to go further than just masturbation and my need to try giving and receiving a blowjob was strong. Again I asked permission, needless to say it was not refused and I lent over and ran my lips and tongue around the head of his penis and then took him in my mouth. I managed to get most of his penis into my mouth and then concentrated on the sensitive head. I also licked up and down the outside of the shaft and sucked his balls. Feeling rather pleased with myself I sat back and he made a couple of positive comments. I felt as if both masturbating another man and giving him a blowjob was very natural. He then returned the favour and sucked my penis,in my opinion, expertly, certainly as good as any women had in the past. We then went back to masturbating each other and within a couple of minutes I came with him following shortly afterwards.

A quick clean up and he was on his way. To my mind a very satisfactory experience. No strings, a good climax and I could not wait to do it again.

I have had a number of similar experiences and on each occassion it was just mutual masturbation and oral. The pleasure in each case was the same. The main difference was the variety in size, shape and appearance of the various cocks. I have now wanked and sucked all sorts from the smallish about 3 erect to one which was all head and very little shaft and as I said the first one which was about 7 long but very thin. The one variance was on a meet when I told my guest that I was coming he carried on sucking. This certainly intensified my orgasm. I then felt honour bound to reciprocate and let him use my mouth while I played with his balls until he came.

I continue to be a member of the swingers site and I cannot wait for my next meet. It can be a bit frustrating with late cancelled meetings etc but its worth it. What I really want now is a big long, thick porn star penis to play with.

If you have thought about mutual masturbation all I can say is thats its highly recommended, give it a go.

Group Masturbation

I last wrote on the 20th December just before the Christmas break and am now home and back at work after the vacation break. The imaginations I described were not in vain for I did actually have a stroke of luck. On New Years eve I went to a party and met up with a couple of guys Kevin and Tim about my age – mid twenties – who told me their car had broken down and they had nowhere to stay. So, having a spare room in my parents Canadian ski shack (they being away) I invited them to stay. I offered one a single bed and the other the use of a sleeping bag. They willingly accepted and I thought no more of it. About an hour after midnight we left the party and settled into our rooms falling asleep quite quickly. At about five in the morning I went to the bathroom for a wee and happened to hear a groaning noise in their room. I thought one might be snoring but then thought maybe they were having sex. I waited a little and quietly knocked on the door asking if I could come in just for a social chat. There followed a long pause after which one said yes I would be welcome. On entering with a bathrobe on I saw Kevin naked lying face down on the bed and Tim sitting at the end of the bed with his boxer shorts. It was obvious that my presence had interrupted what they were doing. Anticipation was arousing me.

I apologised and offered to leave but they said do please join us if you wish so after going out to get us some coffee I rejoined them. After chatting a while Tim asked me if other friends stayed here. I told him my partner was away so was a bit lonely. This eventually led to admitting that in his absence I had to make do with self masturbation. So what was it I had disturbed for them. Kevin said he was lying face down when I came in simply because he was recovering from a big orgasm and was about to satisfy Tim. I said well why not carry on. I’d love to just watch what you are doing. With a warm room and very dimmed lights it was a beautiful sight as Tim took off his shorts to reveal a handsome half erect penis then lay on the bed with Kevin leaning over him gently stroking him into action. He then leant forward gently cupping his balls with his left hand. He then took his now very hard penis into his mouth. Tim shook with delight, pressing his body more towards Kevin. I sensed he was about to explode.

Releasing himself he asked if I would like to take over. By this time his penis was throbbing in pure delight and was very moist. I wrapped my right hand around and began to stimulate the whole length watching a little precum ooze out . I deliberately went slowly partly to tease him and see what he wanted. He pleaded with me to hold him more firmly and move more quickly. Politely moving my hand away he took over on himself as I watched him vigorously give himself a big climax with semen shooting up to his navel. As I moved away Kevin laid his hand on the now limp penis and began to lick the semen.

After a short break both turned to me and said now what about doing something for you in return to which I replied you had better come into my room where there is a double bed. We all sat on the bedside. Both Tim and Kevin were naked but I was still in my bathrobe (admittedly a bit shy). Kevin turned towards me and began to feel for my penis over the top of the robe. This made my semi erection grow harder. I then lay back on the bed as they both removed my clothing. Do as you wish I said wondering if a new experience would unfold. Kevin turned me on my side and Tim lay behind me as I felt his erect penis rubbing into my bum crack.

Pulling my foreskin tight back with one hand and with the flat palm of his other hand Kevin then circled around the head which I found almost unbearably sensitive. He then took me inside his mouth and likewise flicked the tip with his tongue. On saying I was about to come he stopped as if to lengthen the pleasure.

Tim then said he had a camcorder and asked if I would mind us all being filmed to which I willingly agreed never having done this before. They both then lay flat on the bed as I straddled over them and from below they helped me regain my erection. Kevin placed his hand reassuringly on my bum pressing me closer towards them both whilst Tim started to masturbate me as I had done for him. This moved into me fondling Kevin and he on Tim all at the same time. Perhaps not surprisingly I was the only one who actually came at that time. .

We then set up the video on my TV and watched our action which we all found very erotic. We then returned to our rooms to sleep.

At lunchtime the following day I turned to Kevin and asked if we could watch the video again so after skiing we did so in the shack. I found it weird watching myself in action with all the groans and noises of delight. The camcorder was then turned on again and by this time any shyness had disappeared. I went up to both of them placing my hands on their shorts and needless to say both had hard ons as I did. Upon stripping naked they did so as well. A wonderful sight with all three of us standing together in that state. Before they departed they allowed me to bring each of them to a climax. I found it absolutely fascinating stimulating first a circumcised seven incher with ample pubic hair and then an even harder uncut five incher who shot his load much further. After they had gone and I eventually went to bed, albeit sexually tired, fondling my now rather limp penis under the duvet and really wondered upon the experiences of the past twenty four hours.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I had been off work for awhile when one of my work collegues came round to see me. I had heard a few rumours about his sexuality but never took them seriously. We had a few drinks and caught up with work gossip and I couldn't help but ask him if it was true that he was bisexual. He said that he was bicurious and was comfortable with that. I felt my heart begin to thump in my chest despite the fact that I have always considered myself to be straight. John asked how I felt and I had to admit that I had had one or two mutual masturbation experiances in my youth and I had enjoyed them. John suggested that we should get more comfortable and indulge ourselves. John then reached over and unzipped my jeans. I could feel my penis growing in my pants. He slid his hand inside and began to rub my penis through my pants. It wasn't long before I was naked from the waist down and John was giving me a hand job. John stood up and took his clothes off. His dick was bigger then mine and starting to ooze juice. He sat next to me and I wrapped my hand round his tool and using his precum as lubricant began to pull him off. He reached over and carried on doing the same to me. He let out a moan and I knew he was about to cum so I increased speed and he shot his load onto my hand and his stomach. He then brought me off. I couldn't believe how much spunk I shot. It seemed to go everywhere!!

We found some tissues and tidied ourselves up. We sat naked on the sofa and had another drink. It seemed a perfectly natural thing to do and after a while I reached over and touched John's tool. It twitched. John said that he wanted to take me in his mouth and he lent over and began to suck me. I was soon hard again and I could see that John was also standing to attention. I suggested that he should lie on his back so that we could have a 69. It was amazing. I sucked and licked his knob whilst he did the same for me. I felt his balls twitch and he did his stuff in my mouth. I then shot my load as John sucked me. I felt him go soft in my mouth and he licked me clean.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I had been off work for awhile when one of my work collegues came round to see me. I had heard a few rumours about his sexuality but never took them seriously. We had a few drinks and caught up with work gossip and I couldn't help but ask him if it was true that he was bisexual. He said that he was bicurious and was comfortable with that. I felt my heart begin to thump in my chest despite the fact that I have always considered myself to be straight. John asked how I felt and I had to admit that I had had one or two mutual masturbation experiances in my youth and I had enjoyed them. John suggested that we should get more comfortable and indulge ourselves. John then reached over and unzipped my jeans. I could feel my penis growing in my pants. He slid his hand inside and began to rub my penis through my pants. It wasn't long before I was naked from the waist down and John was giving me a hand job. John stood up and took his clothes off. His dick was bigger then mine and starting to ooze juice. He sat next to me and I wrapped my hand round his tool and using his precum as lubricant began to pull him off. He reached over and carried on doing the same to me. He let out a moan and I knew he was about to cum so I increased speed and he shot his load onto my hand and his stomach. He then brought me off. I couldn't believe how much spunk I shot. It seemed to go everywhere!!

We found some tissues and tidied ourselves up. We sat naked on the sofa and had another drink. It seemed a perfectly natural thing to do and after a while I reached over and touched John's tool. It twitched. John said that he wanted to take me in his mouth and he lent over and began to suck me. I was soon hard again and I could see that John was also standing to attention. I suggested that he should lie on his back so that we could have a 69. It was amazing. I sucked and licked his knob whilst he did the same for me. I felt his balls twitch and he did his stuff in my mouth. I then shot my load as John sucked me. I felt him go soft in my mouth and he licked me clean.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Where I grew up kids usually got together and took a trip to the beach for a week following their graduation from high school. So it was with my friends and I. On the day after making the rounds attending numerous post-graduation parties- like the president attending inaugural balls- I packed my things, grabbed my cash, and joined three of my friends for the road trip to the coast. We would link up with a number of other classmates. School was over, summer was here, and we were primed and ready to tear up the town.

We arrived safely at the hotel and quickly settled in. After getting into our swim suits, my friends and I grabbed towels and walked to the beach to track down the other kids. We quickly spotted them and joined our groups together and proceeded to soak up the good life. As I lay there in the sun smelling the clean, salty air and feeling the warm breeze across my face, I thought, “This is going to be a most excellent week.”

Well, it did, indeed, turn out to be a most excellent week. We swam in the ocean and soaked up the rays all day and partied all night. It was an unencumbered, caution-to-the-wind, no-holds-barred week-long bacchanalia. One evening we wrapped ourselves in bed sheets (sans clothing) and marched down the street to attend a toga party hosted by another school. What a great time that was. Several of us guys ended up running out of our togas and streaking down the boardwalk on the way back. Some of the tourists enjoyed the show- we got lots of cat-calls- while others, undoubtedly, did not appreciate our athletic prowess. [We didn’t wait around for the police to show up to explain our motives.]

One night I made out with chick on a life-guard stand while listening to the crashing waves only yards away. Things were going well until I stood up to piss and fell off the platform. I lay in the sand eight feet below as my date, apparently less than concerned for my well-being, stood looking down on me laughing hysterically. On another night I found myself lying in a rubber raft in the middle of a hotel room floor making out with a girl from my school. Just the two of us were in the room at the time. She had a boyfriend (or so I thought). Just as she started to unzip my jeans, someone barged through the door. He was a friend of the girl’s boyfriend. Busted! [I didn’t wait around for her boyfriend to show up to explain my motive.]

The night I recall most vividly, however, was our last night in town. After sneaking into a club and dancing into the wee hours, the group of us settled in to sleep for the few hours before sunrise. There were about ten of us in the room. The couples spooned- among other things- in sleeping bags on the floor. I ended up sharing a bed with another dude. While we were acquainted- having shared a number of classes- we weren’t weekend party pals. Nonetheless, we knew one another and shared mutual friends. We stripped down to our tighty-whities, crawled under the sheets, and proceeded to laugh our asses off as we traded stories and jokes. That little show lasted for about an hour when several of the others told us, in no uncertain terms, to “Shut the hell up!”

Well, our antics left me with a hard-on that I didn’t really notice until I suddenly felt a hand on my junk. It was my bed-mate who, after a couple of gentle squeezes, said, “Damn, that sucker’s hard.” I was surprised, to say the least, and subsequently belted out, “You f**kin’ queer!” He quickly pulled his hand away. Even though I had dated several girls in school- and enjoyed the feel of their curves and the taste of their lips- I had been curious for sometime. [In fact, a neighborhood boy and I used to trade hand jobs (and blow jobs) back when I was 12 or 13.] So I wanted to know how far this might go. With my curiosity piqued, I slid my underwear down to my knees and quietly said to my new friend, “Bet you won’t do that again.” My hard penis was hanging in the air under the sheets as I lay on my side facing my friend. Just then, I felt his warm hand touching me. Realizing that he was now touching skin, he pulled his hand away and said, “Damn you, you dick.” We both broke into laughter. From the floor came a voice: “What are you two doing up there?” “Nothing,” we chimed as we nervously chuckled. There was someone snoring in the other bed.

My eyes having adjusted to the darkness, I could see a faint spark of light reflected in my friend’s eyes. Several minutes passed before my friend shifted in the bed. I was next to test the waters. I quietly slid my hand over to my friend’s side of the bed. I stopped when I touched his thigh. He was lying on his side facing me. He didn’t react. So I slid my hand up between his thighs. He had removed his underwear. Again no reaction so I paused. Suddenly I felt his hand on mine. He rested it there for just a few seconds before guiding my hand up his thigh. [I knew where I wanted it to go.] My hand reached its destination as he rested it on his crotch. His dick was at least as stiff as mine. I could feel it throb against my palm as I slowly wrapped my fingers around its shaft. My friend released a soft puff of air (as though he had been holding his breath). I could feel my heart pounding in my chest as I whispered, “Damn, that sucker’s hard.” My friend whispered in return, “You f**kin’ queer.” We both chuckled softly hoping no one else heard us.

I began to slowly stroke his penis and fondle his balls. While this was enjoyable, I wanted more. Then my friend eased himself close to me. He gently grabbed my hard penis and rubbed it together with his (which was still resting in my hand). I could feel the heat radiating from our dicks. My friend leaned into me and gently kissed me on the lips. His lips were as soft as I thought they might be when I admired them in the sunshine. However, kissing another guy was a new experience for me and I’m sure he could feel the warmth of my face as I blushed.

My friend then proceeded to take charge of the intensifying situation. In the subdued lighting I saw his head disappear under the sheets. I could feel his curly hair brush against my chest as he made his way south. He quietly felt his way to my navel where he paused. I shivered slightly when I felt the warmth of his breath as he kissed my belly button. He continued down until he reached my shaven penis where upon he kissed the base of my shaft. My penis pulsed twice as he lowered his soft lips over my throbbing head and I felt a familiar tingle in my groin as he proceeded to massage my rod with his tongue. Up and down he went and I had to bite my lip to keep from moaning and waking the others.

My friend had positioned himself such that his crotch was near my face. [Years ago the neighborhood boy and I tried sixty-nine. I really enjoyed that (and it remains a favorite position of mine).] As my friend went down on me I took his penis into my mouth. He was hot and wet (from his pre-cum). I tasted his sweetness as I bathed his dick with my tongue. His throbbing rod felt good between my lips and I heard him let out a quiet moan as I rimmed his knob with my teeth. As he sucked my penis, I felt my juices starting to flow. I wasn’t ready to cum so I reached down and pulled my dick out of my friend’s mouth. I continued to suck him, though, and I felt his penis starting to pulse between my teeth. He reached up and managed to release his firm rod from its oral enclosure as he exploded all over me and the sheets. I felt his hot cum run down my chest as he pumped himself with vigor. Again I heard him quietly moan and let out several small puffs of air.

My friend repositioned himself and whispered in my ear, “I want you to f**k me.” I just knew the others could hear the pounding of my heart and would wake up and catch us in the middle of our ecstasy. I didn’t respond to my friend as he rolled over and pushed his ass towards me. He reached around and grabbed my still-hard penis and guided it towards his button. I was sufficiently lubed up (from his saliva and my pre-cum) as he placed my throbbing head against his ass hole. I took over and slowly entered him. He was tight but I managed to get my full length inside. He whispered, “Oh yeah!” Away I went gently driving my penis in and out of his ass. He felt good and I knew I wouldn’t last too long. After a few more pumps, I pulled out, grabbed my dick, and started stroking. A few more seconds and I proceeded to spew my juice on his back and the sheets. I moaned- quietly-as I milked the rest of my cream out. I was sweating and breathing hard when I heard my friend whisper, “Damn that was good.” I took a deep breath and whispered in return, “Damn that was good.” There was someone snoring in the other bed. We were exhausted and lying in puddles of sweat and cum as we finally drifted off to sleep.

The sun rose in short order and my friend and I were awakened by the talking of the others in the room. Laughter resounded as stories of the previous night’s antics were exchanged. I looked over at my friend. He looked at me and smiled. I smiled back. Then we heard someone ask us, “What were you guys doing up there last night?” Together we chimed, “Nothing,” as we chuckled. Although never questioned about it again, I can’t help thinking that at least a few of our friends knew what we were doing that night in bed. My friend and I would never repeat our late-night escapade. However, that experience was definitely a sweet ending to a most excellent week.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

A few years ago I was at my best friends birthday party. The party was a sleep over with about 7 girls and we were playing the Are You Getting Nervous? game. This is when one person touches another anywhere they want while the other person has to stay still and the toucher repeats the question, Are you getting nervous?, if the person being touched smiles, laughs or says yes then they lose the game. We continued this for a while then everyone went to sleep but me and my best friend were still playing. It started with innocent touching on her legs, stomach and neck but when this got no response I moved onto her DD breasts. When all my fondling failed to get a reaction I inched my hand down her panties, lightly stroking her skin all the way. When I reached her slit I was suprised to find her wet and hot as I slid my finger up and down along her slit, slippery with her jucies. When she still stayed silent I slipped my finger up into her tight wet virgin pussy moving it in and out in a come here motion while my thumb brushed over her clit. I had experience masturbating and had read about and watched many sexual activitys on the internet although I had never reached orgasm myself. As I stroked my friends vagina her conttrol started to slip and small moans began to leave her mouth as her hips ground agains my hand, pushing my finger deeper inside her. This wasn't about the game anymore and we both had forgotten anything but each other. As I brought my friend plesure my own pussy started to throb and I could feel my wetness as my legs got slick with my jucies but before we reached orgasm we had to stop because we were afraid the others would wake up. But we joined our sleeping bags together and fell asleep cuddled together with me fondling her.

Over the years me and this friend have had many sexual experiences when she came to sleep over at my house. We dry humped, played and sucked each others breasts and I even fingured her to orgasm many times.

To this day we are still very close friends but we no longer experiment together and she is still a virgin but swears she is straight.

I have had other experiences with women as in playing strip poker, running round naked and fondling but none of these had the connection the way my best friend and I did.

Since then I have had sex with a guy and never reached orgasm with him so I dumped him. Until recently I had never orgasmed until at my last birthday my sister gifted me with a vibrator with a vibrating clit attachment. With this I finally reached orgasm and have not stopped since. Most nights I have so many orgasms I lose count and I'm loving it. Happy Masturbating!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I travel quite a lot on business and as a result I often masturbate. My wife understands and often rings me up and describes what she is doing to herself as I play with myself.

She rang me recently in my hotel room and said that she had just got out of the shower and was feeling horny. She asked me what I wanted her to do next. I told her to put on some open crutch knickers, her leather trousers and a white blouse but without a bra. She has large breasts and I knew that her nipples would be erect as they rubbed the material of her blouse. I asked her to get her sex toys from the drawer and lay on the bed and play with her stiff nipples and firm titties and to put the phone onto hands free. I did the same.

I could here her gasp and she said that she had undone her blouse and was squeezing her breasts. I could hear a buzzing noise and I knew that she would be using one of her vibrators on her nipples. I was already stiff and slipped my clothes off and lay on the bed. I told her to undo her trousers and slip her hand down and tease her pussy through the open crutch of her knickers. I was throbbing and I knew that she would be hot and her juices would be flowing. She told me that I wasn't allowed to cum until she had. I told her to take her trousers off and get some gel on her biggest vibrator. I could here her making squelching noises and the bed creaking. She told me that she was on all fours and ready for her next instruction. I told her to rub the vibrator against her clit and than slid it down and push it into her pussy. I could hear her moaning and she moved the phone so I could her the vibrator slipping in and out of her pussy. Her moans got louder and she said that she was cumming and she wanted my dick in her hole. I was pulling prick and my helmet was covered in juice. I spat on my hand for extra lubrication and began to slid my hand up and down my shaft from balls to knob. I knew that she was nearly there and she said that she was now on her back thrusting the love toy in and out of her pussy with one hand and rubbing her clit with the other. I heard her gasp and I knew that she had climaxed. I speeded up and concentrated on rubbing my helmet. I shot my load all over my hand and my stomach.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

my girlfriends cousin came to stay with us on occasions from cornwall, we were all around 18-20 and often liked to play naughty games in the evenings, usually strip poker or something similar, and once we were naked started for-fits. both the girls were completely naked as im rather good at card games, and I had only my boxers remaining and was already quite hard from looking at there perk breasts and naked bodies, the next hand did not exactly go my way and I took of my boxers revealing my hard throbbing penis, there faces grinned and smiled as I sat back down, both of them staring at my penis, I felt a little embarrassed that I was so hard but carried on playing, once again the next hand didn't go my way either and there for-fit for me was to wank whilst they watched, I sat myself back on the sofa and nervously started to stroke my throbbing penis up and down, then started more vigorously, by this point my girlfriends cousin had slid her hand down between her legs gently rubbing her bare pussy occasionally pushing in a finger sometimes two, she was still looking at me and didn't seem shy about giving me a show, my girlfriend at this point had a naughty look on her face as if it where turning her on watching us both, the pair of them came and sat either side of me all of us naked on the sofa, playing with ourselves, her cousin moved her hand across my leg and grasped her hand around my shaft and my girlfriend gently cupped and massaged my balls, by this point I could feel my penis about to orgasm but managed to hold back, I slid my hand across her cousins leg and felt her wet pussy, warm and ready for my fingers, I started to stroke it and slid my fingers in and out, and with the other hand began to do the same to my girlfriend, who was also very wet, this went on for around ten minutes before I eventually made her cousin cum all down my fingers, I carried on playing with my girlfriends pussy fingering her vigorously whilst her cousin got down on her knees between my legs and started really wanking me hard, I watched her very large tits bounce up and down as she got faster grasping really hard around my shaft, then out of no where I could hear my girlfriend orgasm, about to cum all over my fingers this turned me on that much that as her cousin pounded away on my penis I shot my load every where, it dribbled down her tits and her cheek, she just smiled at me and the three of us lay on the sofa thinking about what we had done!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

my first time was September 25th 2010, My girlfriend Lily and I were going to hangout at my house and i was thrilled so we got to my house and decided to play basketball and there was a catch the winner has to kiss the loser on the lips, I said no at first but lily started to fake cry and I said fine. I won against 10-8 and instead of me leaning in she did and we kissed for 3 seconds and that was my first kiss and I kissed her some more we played more basketball until her mom got to my house later that week I called lily to hangout more and maybe take the kissing further but I got an idea which was that since lily has a vacation house in vermont that would be a perfect place to get our relationship better, so I asked my parents if I could go with lily by myself not including lily's parents and brother, my parents strangely said yes and so that weekend Lily, Andrew ( me), Lily's brother and lily's parents got into there honda pilot and we were on our way to vermont after lilys parents and brother went to the bathroom and get more snacks half way there lily and I talked for a few about what we wanted to do together tonight since we were sharing a room I said lets talk more later and we did, after dinner at 8:30 I had to shower and I got into the shower I heard a knock on the door and it was lily she came in watched me finish my shower after the family movie lily and I said goodnight to her parents at 10:50 I got in my sleeping bag she got into her bed and we talked for a few about sex and her talking about my penis how big it was and such so we talk for a few how much we love each other. she gets out her iPod which has suite life on deck and she says kiss me and cuddle me like in the movies. she moves my arm to over her shoulder and says lean in and do it already. and I decide to accept her option to kiss and we at first have a little peck on the lips and she says she says lets kiss more and I accept. after 30 min of kissing , we decide to watch a movie she puts on diary of a wimpy kid ( our favorite book). and during that she grabs two covers from her bed and hands me one and I ask her what they are for and she asks me to take a guess and I say to keep us warm and she says no! it is to masterbate with, I ask her why and she persists for me to do so , so we can be a better couple and I accept finally and I rub my dick under the blanket and she rubs her self on hers and I get close to cumming I stop because I see her yank my blanket away from me and she says that is bad of you andrew and I respond that I didnt do anything wrong , lily says andrew you should have pulled your pants down, I pulled mine down to masterbate why dont you. it feels better I say. after that lily asks me questions about sex ( like I would know anything being a 14 year old teen virgin and all) She asks me if I want to try it and I doubt it at first and lily tells me the good things about it and I accept and she says not to look at each other while we strip so after we get naked, I worn her it is small but when I get naked it is very hard. I pictured her body very differently a lot bigger boobs and more pubic hair ( but she had less because she is a swimmer) she asks me put my penis in her butt and I feel nervous to do it but it felt good and she lets out a moan . after we try anal for a little while she says to try her vagina and it takes a few tries to get it in but it is worth it and she says that is the way her parents do it and she asks me to get off the couch so I can feel her up while she blows me, she cant get the whole penis in her mouth I say to force it in, after my ejaculation in her mouth she says it tastes good. lily asks me to dance to hey soul sister with her naked and we do that and then we promised to not tell anyone. lily and I broke up 4 days after we got back from vermont. and now we cant hangout anymore for some unknown reason, maybe lily got pregnant from me but if she did I would been grounded and my parents would have killed me for having sex especially unprotected. from time to time now I get texts from lily saying how horny she is. She had sex with 3 other boys in my class and she did similar things like with one kid she dry humped. she dry humped and did outercourse with me day two of our three day sex trip. day 3 she taught me about porn and 69s

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

I have a friend Michael, and he always gets horny when I am over. He has mooned me before, spreading his butt cheeks, and I liked it. We have jacked off together but under blankets, which I would prefer not to have. I always tell him that I don't care if he takes off his blanket, but he never does.

I was really horny last night reading these stories. Wanting to hang out with Michael and finally try some of these things (I have always wanted to do stuff with him, so these stories were just egging me on to try it), I call him and try to make plans. On the weekend, we are going to a cage fighting event and afterwards, at 5am he is heading to the airport for a vacation. Unfortunately I can't spend the night and the only way I could do it is before on Friday, which probably won't happen because if he doesn't like the things that might happen, it could ruin the fight the next night. So the soonest I could go over and spend the night is in a little under two weeks, probably that Friday.

We would as usual, play some video games, wait for his mom to go to sleep, get a little under-the-influence [ ;) ], which makes him horny as hell. Following with watching some movies on Netflix. He usually wants to watch a sexy movie like American Pie so I would just agree. We both have a thing where we like to wear compression shorts and always wear them together. I will have those on, and set in with the dirty mood ;).

I was thinking of getting a boner in my compression shorts (won't be hard with my laptop for porn, which he is reciprocating) and standing up to do something so he can see it (I've done this before and he sorta stared before looking away and making a weak attempt at an 'ew' lol). I might go to the bathroom for a sec and pretend I am busy in there :P. I was thinking of opening the door and mooning him, spreading my ass cheeks (which will be freshly shaved and showered :D). How he could resist that?! Nobody knows!

I would continue talking about sex and stuff to get him even hornier. I would begin to masturbate and keep the blanket just barely over my penis. I might tryto bump the blanket off and then cover it up really quick ;) Just a quick flash might do. Chances are he will probably be masturbating too. As a last resort if he hasn't shown any signs of knowing what I want, I will show him these forums. If I could, I would go as far as anal sex even :) Starting with handjobs to BJs (i wanna swallow!) to ass fingering and licking, and finally anal.

As my experience goes, I jerk off with friends all the time, almost every sleepover. But unfortunately, there are always blankets involved. With anal, I have shoved a whole banana up my ass and loved it. :) I would love the feeling of a hard penis up there and cumming in my ass. This has been a fantasy of mine, and has escalated since his mooning. I love asses, boy or girl, specifically spread butt cheeks. I just cannot resist it. I have had an experience where my sister came in my room after a shower and mooned me three times. I was absolutely loving it and she was just coming back in for a fourth moon but my dad yelled at her from downstairs and she ran away :(. I have always been trying for that moment again. Maybe I will have more luck with Michael :).

I am still very straight, but just get so horny and turned on that I don't really care if its male or female. I wouldn't mind a little cuddling but that is sort of gross. Definitely no kissing, I think I would throw up. But licking ass sure :P. WISH ME LUCK! I will keep you updated on my fucking adventures!

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

It was when I was going Into 7th grade that I had met niko. We had met at a party, smoked pot and from then on we Hung out and smoked everyday after school. A couple months go by and niko invites my to spend the night at his place on a Friday. I go, and we play ps2 and talk to people on AIM. around midnight, niko asks me if I wanted to watch a movie. I said sure, and he puts in a porn dvd. At that age, porn was better than pot, so I thought nothing of it. 10mins go by and I notice my friend's pitchin' a tent to the right of me. Real happy over there? I asked. With a big grin on his face, he asked me if I had ever jercked off in front of another boy. I said no and then he asked me if I wanted to. At first I thought he was weird but then he dropped his pants laughing and started jamming' away. By that time I said sure why not and got naked too. We are sitting on his bed next to each other strocking our innocent cocked. Then he asked me if I would like to do the you- touch me I touch you thing. I hesitated but gave in. As soon as I grabbed his firm upright 5inch cockI was completely turned on. We did that for a couple minutes, strocking,panting and sweat filled the air. Then out of nowhere I felt something warm, wet and tingling sensation on my coco. Without even asking he went down on me. In the heat of the moment I grabbed his and started sucking his penis. At that point my head was telling me this is weird and wrong but out of horniness and curiosity got the best of me. Niko's penis started to swell and fill up with fun so I took it out of my mouth and started jerking him off. As soon as I pull it out an start he unloaded 6 or7 long warm streams of jizz on my face. I started to climax at that point and came in niko's mouth. We laid there for 45 mins jus replaying what had happened that night. After that it was an every weekend thing. The weekend after this had happened we met up again and did the same routine but this time in the middle of everything he asked me if I could stick it in him. I didn't want to but didn't put much of a fight so I said why not. He turned around laying on his back and by that time I'm lubed up. I hover over him, with my erect penis touching the tip of his and slowly went south. I started slow and he began to groan. A couple more thrusts and I was completely in. That was when he said to pull out it had hurt too much. In my head I was proud of that haha. Anyways I told him it was okay I wasn't diggin' it anyways. But yea that was my first encounter. This went on for 3 years and only with niko. About 4 months after this happened I had my female virginity taken. To this day I've had sexual relationships with many women and only 2 guys. Im more attracted to women but its weird because I get turned on by some men but that's it. I am and see myself marrying a woman and having kids but a part of me gets turned on by the sight of an attractive man; yet I do not like or want or even see myself in a grounded same sex relationship strictly physical. That's why I consider myself bisexual yet I tend to lean more to the heterosexual side.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

It was when I was going Into 7th grade that I had met niko. We had met at a party, smoked pot and from then on we Hung out and smoked everyday after school. A couple months go by and niko invites my to spend the night at his place on a Friday. I go, and we play ps2 and talk to people on AIM. around midnight, niko asks me if I wanted to watch a movie. I said sure, and he puts in a porn dvd. At that age, porn was better than pot, so I thought nothing of it. 10mins go by and I notice my friend's pitchin' a tent to the right of me. Real happy over there? I asked. With a big grin on his face, he asked me if I had ever jercked off in front of another boy. I said no and then he asked me if I wanted to. At first I thought he was weird but then he dropped his pants laughing and started jamming' away. By that time I said sure why not and got naked too. We are sitting on his bed next to each other strocking our innocent cocked. Then he asked me if I would like to do the you- touch me I touch you thing. I hesitated but gave in. As soon as I grabbed his firm upright 5inch cockI was completely turned on. We did that for a couple minutes, strocking,panting and sweat filled the air. Then out of nowhere I felt something warm, wet and tingling sensation on my coco. Without even asking he went down on me. In the heat of the moment I grabbed his and started sucking his penis. At that point my head was telling me this is weird and wrong but out of horniness and curiosity got the best of me. Niko's penis started to swell and fill up with fun so I took it out of my mouth and started jerking him off. As soon as I pull it out an start he unloaded 6 or7 long warm streams of jizz on my face. I started to climax at that point and came in niko's mouth. We laid there for 45 mins jus replaying what had happened that night. After that it was an every weekend thing. The weekend after this had happened we met up again and did the same routine but this time in the middle of everything he asked me if I could stick it in him. I didn't want to but didn't put much of a fight so I said why not. He turned around laying on his back and by that time I'm lubed up. I hover over him, with my erect penis touching the tip of his and slowly went south. I started slow and he began to groan. A couple more thrusts and I was completely in. That was when he said to pull out it had hurt too much. In my head I was proud of that haha. Anyways I told him it was okay I wasn't diggin' it anyways. But yea that was my first encounter. This went on for 3 years and only with niko. About 4 months after this happened I had my female virginity taken. To this day I've had sexual relationships with many women and only 2 guys. Im more attracted to women but its weird because I get turned on by some men but that's it. I am and see myself marrying a woman and having kids but a part of me gets turned on by the sight of an attractive man; yet I do not like or want or even see myself in a grounded same sex relationship strictly physical. That's why I consider myself bisexual yet I tend to lean more to the heterosexual side.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I am engaged in my first sexual relationship with another woman. It started nearly three months ago when Jan was at my house for dinner. We sat around talking afterward, mostly complaining about a lack of men in our lives. Half joking I said I was masturbating twice as often. Jan nodded and laughed. we started talking about our masturbation habits and got more personal than I ever had with anyone. We both began masturbating at age 14, but I was more active. I admitted that I had done it with other girls several times and later with men while they jacked off. Jan's masturbation had been more personal, so I was surprised when she asked if I wanted to do it with her. Jan and I are good friends, close in some ways, but we have not known each other long. I thought back to my teenage adventures and said yes.

We were on the sofa. We both stood up and began to undress. Jan hesitated, but eventually we were both standing naked. We looked. We had never seen each other naked. We sat down on the sofa at either end, facing one another and talked while we touched ourselves. Jan was concerned about how long it might take her. I told her not to worry. Just enjoy it. It was well over ten years since I was masturbating with a woman and I liked just as much. We watched each other for awhile, then concentrated on ourselves. I had my orgasm first and watch Jan make herself come. Jan said it was better than doing it alone. I agreed. There was a comforter on the sofa, and we curled up under it. Her body felt warm and soft next to mine. We hugged and gently kissed each other's cheeks and shoulders.

I poured some wine and we sat naked and sipped wine. For the first time, Jan's body began to arouse me a little. Maybe it was just being naked together. In fact, I could not stop looking between her legs. I had never seen a woman with so much hair around her pussy. Dark, perfectly formed, very long. I was ready and asked if she wanted to do it again. We spread the comforter on the carpet and laid on it. I wanted to see her pussy and asked Jan to spread her legs. She did. I showed her mine. I had never done that with a woman. Jan asked me to touch her breasts and nipples while she masturbated. I did and could feel her heart beat increase as she neared orgasm. Jan asked what she could do while I masturbated. I asked her to rub my feet. She did. She said she liked to have her toes sucked, did I? I do, and she sucked my toes while I made myself come. I didn't say it to Jan, but I thought that what we had done was the most initimate, pleasing sexual experience I'd had in a long time.

Jan had to leave but called the next day to ask if I wanted to come to dinner next Friday. I did. Later she asked if I wanted to stay the night. I said maybe, but I arrived with an overnight bag. I found Jan wearing only a very sheer dressing gown that left nothing to the imagination. She was being daring, she thought, and wanted to know if it was OK. It was. I went to her bedroom, put my overnight away and stripped to my panties. We were both feeling sexual tension that night and acted a little nervous, giggling a little. Over wine and cheese there was lots of casual touching and a couple of gentle kisses. We were both excited and still a little puzzled. We knew what we could do, but were not sure what we should do. We were standing in front of one another, close, and Jan asked if I wanted to do it before dinner. She kissed me on the lips. I kissed back and said yes. I felt her tongue in my mouth and sucked it and put mine in hers.

We went to the bedroom. Naked on the bed, we made out like lovers. I asked Jan if she would make me come. I had not told her that when I was fifteen another girl and I did that. It was a little awkward, but we did it. Putting my fingers in her warm, wet pussy was a weird but wonderful experience. The hair that guarded it was luxurious. She touched me like she had been doing it for years. We did to each other what we liked to have done to ourselves. We did not try to make each other come at the same time. We wanted each orgasm to last as long as possible, and they did. We were both exhausted and laid in each other's arms for fifteen or twenty minutes, silent. We dressed, ate dinner, watched TV, got undressed and went to bed. We played, testing things the other likes in sex. I learned that Jan likes to have her nipples bitten and pinched hard. She also likes to bite. And when she masturbates she sometimes massages her anus. We both like oral sex. We did almost everything but oral before we went to sleep.

We played in bed in the morning Jan got coffee and juice. We took showers and got back into bed. As we were kissing and hugging, Jan looked very serious and said she would give me oral sex if I gave her oral sex. We tried to do it with her mounting me so we could do each other, but other than the fact that it was fun, it did not work quite right. We decided to do each other one at a time. Jan did me first. She touched it, then licked it, then put her tongue inside. I asked her to let me taste. I often lick my fingers while I masturbate, and I liked licking Jan's fingers. That morning, as I went down on Jan, I began to see her body as attractive. Her body excites me. It drives my sexual desire. I made her orgasm last so long she begged me to stop. We embraced and kissed hard and long, then fell back asleep for awhile.

Jan and I are together almost every night. We have told no one about us because we are still figuring it our oursleves. I hope we have the courage to make it last

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I am in the Navy aged 23 and serve in a small strictly disciplined male only ship in very close proximity to other crew members so there is no space for privacy. Needless to say that apart from all the superficial jokes it is not the environment for any physical relationships. I am sure I am like all the others who had an urgent desire for sex with a woman or at least gain release through masturbation. Needless to say it’s very frustrating. Going ashore there is the Services Club but again no privacy so people resort to cheap hotels which I don’t find particularly attractive.

As I was going ashore in uniform with one of my buddies, he said to me he really can’t stand this much longer. I’m bursting for a fuck. Me too I replied. He said that it just so happens he had access that weekend to an apartment of a friend who is away. Would I like to join him. Needless to say I eagerly agreed.

On arrival we changed out of our uniforms to get into lighter clothing, went to the nearest supermarket to buy some food and drink then settled down on the private outside patio to watch the sun set after what had been a very hot day. I had worked with him for over a year but it was only then that we had been able to talk more freely. He told me he had just separated from a long standing girl which was emotionally difficult. I then told him I had been through the same thing in the past but was with nobody at present to which he asked how I could control my sexual emotions on that ship. With great difficulty I said! It had taught me to masturbate very quietly and fast under a blanket which was messy and unfulfilling to which he agreed. It transpired that we were only able to do it about once a week plus the occasional wet dream. We then turned to our various experiences with women.

As he stood up to remove the dishes I noticed a large bulge in his pants upon which he pressed his hand. Saying nothing I then followed him into the kitchen and as he was filling the dishwasher I went up behind him and pressed my really hard penis against his bum. That feels like it needs some attention he said. Turning round he pressed his against mine and we both simultaneously said let’s really let off steam. Oddly enough neither of us had ever had sex with another man before so beneath the pent up excitement was a sense of shyness. Running through my mind I could hear Will his penis be bigger than mine? Will I be able to perform? Will I make a fool of myself ? Will we actually please each other etc?

The more we talked the more internally excited we got and I could feel my pants getting wet with precum. I plucked up enough courage and silently decided to make the first move. I simply removed all my clothes except my pants holding within them my throbbing rock hard five and a half inch circumcised penis. He knelt down, slowly lowered my pants and put my penis in his mouth licking the tip. Not having had any release for two weeks it took about thirty seconds for me to orgasm which happened all over his face. Wow that was a massive load to which I replied What do you expect.

I was hugely satisfied then lay on the bed as he stood up, removed his pants to show his equally long but thinner erect penis. He too was in such a state of tension that all he had to do was massage the helmet for several seconds to ejaculate with great force into his hand.

After clearing up we returned to the private patio where we both talked about our personal experiences which turned out to be much the same. We had both come from a strict Catholic background where sex was a taboo subject This had led to private masturbating starting from the age of about 13 and done most days. Our respective girlfriends probably knew much more about sex that we did and liked mutual jacking off.

He told me his favourite was to fondle himself in bed watching a porn video on his laptop then stand up facing a mirror to watch himself stimulate himself fast to a climax. I told him my favourite was to take my stiff penis lying flat on my back and slowly run my hand from my balls right up the shaft to the tip and back again until I came amidst a lot of noise.

We slept soundly and in the morning jus watched each other masturbate ourselves. Then it was back to the ship for another enforced period of abstinence. However at the next port we were to ashore we vowed to book into some hotel.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

The summer when I was thirteen a boy moved in down the block. He was fifteen and was only there for the summer. His dad traveled and his mother worked part time, so he was alone a lot of the time. My best friend had moved away that year, so he was the only other boy nearby. We hung out even though he must have found me somewhat immature. We weren't together every day, but a lot of the time doing something, maybe just watching TV.

One day were were alone at his house and he asked me if I jacked off. I did. I was thirteen. He asked if I did with other guys. I did not, but he asked if I wanted to. I was not eager, but he pushed it a bit and said he had a hard on and would show it to me. The whole masturbation thing was a mystery to me anyway. I liked it and did it all the time, but I was afraid to talk about it. I liked that he talked about it and made it seem normal. I said OK.

He took off his jeans and his underpants. He was hard. It was a lot bigger than mine, maybe because he was older or just bigger. He took off his shirt and stood naked in front of me. I undressed slowly, and as I did I got hard. We stood naked across from each other. He touched his balls and stroked himself a little. I just watched. We sat on his bed. He put a box of kleenex between us. He stroked himself slowly, and I started to jack off. He asked if I was going to come quick. That's about the only way I did. I slowed down a little, but I was excited. He told me to go ahead, that he would watch me come. I jacked off. I didn't shoot it very far. It was all on my hand, my legs and my penis, which was getting smaller. He told me to wait to wipe off until he jacked off. His orgasm was much bigger than mine, several spurts that reached the floor, but most was on him. He reached for kleenex and wiped my penis and handed me another tissue. He wiped himself. We waited awhile and got dressed.

I liked doing it with him. I thought about that night and the next day. I jacked off thinking about it. I was at his house the following day. We were alone. He asked if I wanted to jack off with him. I did. We were naked on his bed and hard. He reached over and touched my penis and scrotum. It felt strange but not bad. He asked if I wanted to touch him, so I did. He was so much bigger. We masturbated longer that time, stroking, then stopping for a bit. He asked if I would jack off first, so I did. Then he did. He wiped me off, them himself.

In the next three weeks or so, we did it often. It became common to be naked with him, so that we would be soft at first then get hard together, usually while we touched each other. It no longer seemed strange to jack off with him. He liked touching me, more than I liked touching him, I think. One day while I was lying on his bed, he stroked me and asked if he could make me come. Before I answered, I ejaculated. He asked me to jack him off, so I did. It felt funny to have him come on my hand, but it OK.

Summer was coming to an end and he told me he would be moving back with his father. I had not masturbated alone for some time. We made each other come sometimes, but usually jacked off while the other watched. If we could not do it at his house, we sometime did it outside in a park close to home, where we dropped our pants, masturbated, then jacked off. By summer's end, I was not sorry that he was moving. I liked jacking off with him, but he wanted to do thigs I did not want to do. It was some time before I fully understood all of it.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

When I was thirteen, I meet some kid -- let's call him John -- well, we became friends and spent lots of time with each other but one night I let him sleepover at my house and we did the usual stuff kids like us did play video games, watch tv and talk bout girlswe then fell asleep at about 3am, and I then woke up at 4 to take a piss and I see John wanking on top of the covers and gets a bit freaked that I caught him, the first thing I saw was his 6 1/2 inch dick sticking out and I said it was fine cause I did it all the time and then he asked if he could see mine and so I said yeah and I took off my boxers revealing my 7 inch cock he then asked if he could touch it but before I could answer he had started jerking me off which made me moan so he told me to wank him and so I did. It felt so good then after a minute he said to lay down and wait for a surprise so I did so and he started sucking my nipples moving down to my abs then to my thick patch of pubescent and started blowing me I felt so good I moaned so much I came in his mouth within a minute then he asked if I could do him and so I agreed I teased him the blower him he tarted thrusting and I felt his pre cum in my throat and then he lasted 3 minutes and came in 5 spurts of cum we then did it for an hour and fell asleep.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I have the classic swimmers body, tall, six pack, strong arms, etc. Jeremy is short, black hair, brown eyes, and pretty built. He works out a lot. Jeremy and I first met when he moved into the house down the street. My mom and him met as we got closer, he began to pick me up from school when my mom worked late. After a couple years of this Jeremy and I got really close. He became kind of like an older best friend. About six months ago is where our story begins...

It was summertime and even though I was out of school, my mom still worked. Jeremy would from time to time invite me down to his house to hang out and we would play xbox or watch a movie or just mess around like guys do. Jeremy didn't know I was bi, but I definitely had feelings for Jeremy. I always wondered what he'd do if I made a move, but I was always too afraid to. Anyways, we put in a movie and he laid on the couch and I laid on the floor and we watched it. About halfway through I sat up to see if he was asleep because he hadn't laughed or said anything in a while. He was asleep. But that's not all. I noticed he was hard. I could see the outline of his erect cock through his shorts. I immediately got super horny and really hard. I thought that this would be the best time to ever make a move. I thought why not and scooted over against the couch. I very slowly reached my hand over and laid it on his shorts, just over his hard cock. I could feel his boner pulsating and throbbing from being so hard. I ran my fingertips up and down his shaft a few times before assuring myself he was really out. Then I started to get into it. I made a light fist around his cock, still through the shorts, and started to jerk him off. He gave a small moan and rolled his head to the other side, but was still asleep. I continued for a minute or so until I thought to take it farther. I slid one of the pant legs up his thigh and to his crotch and pulled his cock out into the open. It was so perfect. He was kind of small, maybe only six inches but pretty thick, and just perfect looking. I made a fist around it and started pumping again. Not thirty seconds later I hear Jeremy say 'Ooh, I'm gonna cum Evan'. He was awake! I jumped and looked at him and he asked me why I stopped. I stared at his wide eyed for a second until realizing this is exactly what I wanted, he was not only okay with it, but he loved it! I smirk and grip hi cock again, this time with a firm grip. I start to pump him really fast and he moans over and over and before I know it he's shooting his cum everywhere. He makes fists with his hands and drops his jaw to moan as he shoot cum onto his abs, his shirt, his legs, and my hand. I keep jerking him off for a minute or so before stopping. I turn to look at him and tell him I've wanted to do that for some time now. He smiles and says he's been waiting for it for a while too. I couldn't believe it! Jeremy tells me it's my turn and sits me on the couch. He takes my belt and pants off and I take my shirt off. Jeremy strips down to his boxers, and I'm naked on the couch. He makes sure I know that what we're doing is illegal. I reply by saying 'Well that's what makes it fun, right?'. He gets on his knees in front of me and starts to jerk me off. I'm so hard that I feel like my cock is about to explode, then add Jeremy, the hunk of my dreams jerking me off, and I'm already cumming! I literally only last probably twenty seconds when I moan his name and cum. I don't cum that much but I shot it mainly straight up and back down to his hand. A little dab got on his cheek though. I pulled his face towards mine and I licked off my cum. He gave me a towel to clean up with and told me that that was enough for today. I wanted to do a lot more, but whatever. The first time I blew him was at a movie theater. We sat in the back row and we had both been fooling around and teasing each other all night so at the beginning of the movie I reached over and began stroking his cock through his shorts. After a minute I pushed the arm rest up and leaned over. I unbuttoned and unzipped his pants before he could stop me. I pulled them down just a little and took his cock out. I took almost the whole thing in my mouth on the first try (I had been practicing with bananas). He started to give out a moan but caught himself as to not draw attention. His cock in my mouth felt better than anything else in the world. I absolutely loved it. When he got close to cumming he whispered to me and I took him out of my mouth. I jerked him off really quickly and he angles himself forward so he came onto the floor. I was so hard from that experience so he reached over and jerked me off through my shorts. I came really quick and the orgasm was so intense that I didn't even mind the mess in my shorts. The first time we fucked wasn't until about a month ago. We were jerking each other off on his couch when I moved over and sat on top of him, facing him. I kept jerking him off but we just stared into each others eyes. I pulled his head to mine and we kissed. I wasn't a long kiss but a kiss. When our lips came apart, it was as if we had agreed to fuck. He licked two of his fingers really well and reached around to my ass. I felt his fingers circle my hole a few times, lubing it up. I lifted my self up and sat right down onto his cock. It hurt more than it felt good, but there was something about it being Jeremy, I didn't mind the pain. I moaned and moaned and squeezed his arms. I laid my head on his shoulder at one point and he thrusted into me as I still sat on him. After a few minutes it started feeling really good. He began jerking me off as he fucked me too. He grabbed my cock nice and hard and pumped it really fast. Within a minute I was close to cumming. I moaned to him that I was going to cum and he said he was too. He kept pumping my cock faster and faster and I felt his thrusts get faster and harder. I squeezed his arms and laid my head on his shoulder as I came. At the same time, I felt him cum. We were climaxing at the exact same time. My cum went all over his abs and chest and his cum filled me up. I could feel his dick slide in and out a lot easier suddenly with it being drenched in cum. He moaned my name as he came and I moaned his as I came. He kept thusting into me for another minute or so just to get every last bit of the orgasm. I absolutely loved it. I raised myself up and took his dick out of my ass and sat beside him on the couch. 'You're amazing baby' he said. 'No, you are' I replied. We smiled and I kissed him. We showered off together and I remember I blew him in the shower too.

Now Jeremy and I get together all the time. I have my drivers license now so I drive to and from school, but as soon as I get home, most days I head over to his place. We usually use condoms when we fuck just to be safe, but we blow each other more than anything. Jeremy gets in moods where he says he just doesn't want to wear clothes, so we just lay around and watch a movie while naked. We usually cuddle of the couch and he'll jerk me off or I'll tease him by running my fingertips up and down his shaft over and over, but never actually jerking him off. Jeremy and I are so happy together, and I love that we are the way we are, I couldn't be happier.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I guess I was about 11 or 12 when I started jerking off. After I realized how great it felt I did it at least once a day but always by myself. A couple years later, we started going to scout camp on the weekends and in the next few years I had a number of occasions where I would get together with one guy or another and we would find an opportunity to get away from the rest of the troop so we could enjoy jerking off each other or ourselves while the other guy did the same. It was these times and while in the showers at school that I realized that I was very well endowed both in length and thickness.

After I finished school I went to a small town to work and stayed in a boarding house. After about six months my roommate set me up with a date at a skating party. After the date we, probably, went for a coke and fries and I then took her home. I made a date for the next week and we went to a movie. We then went to her house so I could meet her Mother. After visiting for a few moments her Mother asked if she would go down to street to where her sister was babysitting so her sister could come home to do her homework. It took only a short while before we were necking on the sofa. After about 10 minutes she slid her hand down the back of my pants. I knew what she wanted to do so I said go ahead. She slipped her hand around to the front and when she grabbed my cock she gasped Wow. She didn't try to undo my pants as she said the parents might be home shortly but she did continue to play with me. When they did show up after a while I took her home, went home myself and, immediately, went in to the bathroom and jerked off. The next time we went out we found a dark area to park and it was only a matter of a couple of minutes before she had a grip on my manhood and again remarked about the size. When I tried to get my hand inside her panties she brushed me away. As the old car I had at the time had bench seats she had me lay across her lap while she jerked me off, stopping when I asked her so I wouldn't go off. When she stopped the first time she didn't start right away when I said it was okay. To this day I don't know if she really was going to stop or if she was teasing. She, eventually, brought me to a mind blowing blast. The next time we went out we again found a secluded spot and while I was laying across her lap she asked if she could turn on the interior light so she could have a good look at me. The other times she had either just had her hand in my pants or it was fairly dark in the car. I was anxious to see her reaction when she saw my size and had hardly said okay to turn on the light when she flipped it on and gasped at the size. From there on every time she jerked me off she had to have the light on. I don't know if it was to admire the view or her handywork. After we had been dating for a couple of months we were, one Sunday, in the back bedroom at her place. Her two sisters, their boyfriends and two other couples were in the front room playing cards. She was holding my cock inside my pants. She asked if she could measure it and, thinking she meant some time when we were alone I said okay. She then called out to her sister to bring a measuring tape and it was then I realized she had planned this. Her sister brought in the tape and along came the other 3 girls and the 4 guys. She reached in to my pants and slid my cock down along my leg and I quickly realized I was to be the star of the show and that she was going to make it a performance. She quickly pulled down my pants but left my shorts on although there was no doubt that I had a tremendous erection. She then slowly pulled my shorts down until only the knob wasn't exposed. When she did pull my shorts down the rest of the way my cock immediately sprang straight up. A couple of the girls let out a gasp as, obviously, their boyfriends were not as big. She then took the tape, and with the help of her sister, measured me across the top, the side and the bottom while the rest of the crowd watched. She decided I was close to 9 and a half inches. I thought that would be the end of the show but she then started to jerk me off, cheered on by the audience. After a few minutes she asked the other girls if they wanted to jerk me a bit. They were all very willing and each pulled on my cock for a couple of minutes. I think my girlfriend must have realized that I was about to go off so she took over the jerking and within a few minutes a shot a massive load on the my stomach and chest. As I shot my load the girls all cheered as they had seen a great show. As she helped me clean up the crowd left the room but before too long they all left the house. I bet within an hour all 4 of the girls had found some way to help their guy off. We broke up about six months later but by that time I knew that I enjoyed having girls jerk me off and proceeded to have a number of them do so. Some were experienced and some I enjoyed teaching. After I got married my wife and I have intercourse regularly but she also jerks me off frequently and also, quite often, asked me to jerk off in front of her.

After we had been married for about 5 years my wife went on a cruise with some friends and our kids went to gramma's for the weekend. I was bored so I went over to a friend's house thinking I would have a cup of coffee with him. His wife answered the door and said he had taken the kids for the weekend to see his mother. She invited me in and we sat at the kitchen table drinking coffee until she said there was a TV show she wanted to watch so we moved on the sofa in front room. She had a huge pair of boobs and it wasn't very long and I was playing with them but she wouldn't let me undo her blouse. When the show was over she said she had to get to bed as she had to work the next morning. As I had a massive hard on, I placed her hand on my crotch and said You can't leave me like this. She, definitely, knew what to do as she quickly undid me pants. When she pulled out my cock she exclaimed holy cow as I guess I was much bigger than her husband. She jerked away very efficiently and, eventually, after I got her to stop a few times she had me shoot my load over my stomach and her hand. She got a tissue and helped my clean up and when I was soft I got up, got dressed and went home. My wife and I get together with her and her husband frequently but we have never mentioned the time she jerked my off.

I was working for a company that required that I have a complete physical every year. At the end of my physical for the 6th time my Doctor told he he was retiring and did I have any objection to a woman doctor. By this stage in my life I had had a number of women see my equipment so I said I had no objection. I had several appointments with her during the next year and it was then time for my annual physical. When she entered the examining room she told me to remove my pants, shorts and sweater and get on to the table. She then proceeded to check my ears, eyes, throat, listened to my heart and poked and prodded me all over - front and back. I was quite proud of myself for not getting a hard on until she cupped my balls and pulled back the skin on my penis. It was then that I got an erection but all she said was `Oops` and continued her exam. When she was done she sat at her desk making notes in my file but I noticed that every few seconds she glanced over at my still throbbing cock. When she finished making notes she pointed to my erection and asked if I wanted her to get rid of it. I thought she had some medical way of quickly getting a cock to go soft but when I said okay she wrapped her hand expertly around my organ and started jerking me off rapidly. It took her only a few minutes and I shot all over my stomach. She handed me some paper towelling and, as I cleaned up, she made some more notes in my file. When she saw that I was going soft she said if there was anything untowards about my exam her office would contact me and away she went. The next few times I went for my physical I immediately got a hard on either in anticipation that she would jerk me off or because of her method of examining me. However,she paid no attention to my hard on but left me in the examining room where I had to wait for about 5 minutes after she left till I went soft so I could walk through the lobby without a huge bulge in my pants. After she had been my doctor for several years I began having trouble with my erection. I went to her, explained my problem, and suggested that Viagra or other e.d. medication might help. She asked a bunch of questions and then asked me to take off my pants and shorts so she could check me out to see if there was a physical problem. I had told her that I had a tough time getting an erection and then keeping it hard. Of course, as soon as she started holding and twisting my penis and balls I got a hard on. She remarked that I, certainly, did not have any trouble that time. She then asked If I would be embarrassed if she asked me to jerk off for her to see how long it would take before I would go soft. As I was anxious to have my problem corrected I started to slowly jerk off. After about 5 minutes I was showing no signs of losing my hard on. She asked if it was okay if she jerked me for a while to see what would happen. She wrapped her hand around my cock and began jerking rapidly as she had a few years before. I said that I would come off too soon if she kept up that pace and that nothing would be proven so she slowed down to a nice rhythmic pace. After she jerked me for about 10 minutes she said that, obviously, I was not going to lose my hard on this time. She speeded up her jerking and I quickly shot my load. I don`t know if she thought I really had a problem or if I just wanted her to jerk me off but from the smile on her face she, definitely, had enjoyed the examination. She did give me a prescription for Viagra and now when I am having intercourse or am jerking off I always think of her examination and have no trouble keeping a hard on.

I have never told me wife about any of the incidents so she, no doubt, thinks that she is the only one who has jerked me off since we have been married.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

My father was stationed to Kauai when I was in high school and at 16 I got to drive places from time to time. I loved to go to the west end of the island to Barking Sands Beach. There were miles and miles of beach and I could be totally alone most of the time. I soon realized it was much more fun to hike down the beach nude and even more fun to hide my bathing suit and walk mile after mile totally nude and away from the suit. As a virgin male, I had all sorts of fantacies and the cums were really great.

On one hike I saw a young Filipino fellow on top of one of the sand dunes that lined the beach. He was maybe a quarter mile away and he soon disappeared. I thought it would be exciting to hike along the dunes and see what he was doing and leave before I was seen. Very exciting doing this. And I saw him on a blanet behind the dune laying on his back, naked, stroking his hard dick. Now this was really interesting and I kept on. He saw me and rolled over making out nothing was happening. I kept to the top of the ridge but could not keep my dick from getting hard and before too long I lost nerve and ran down the dune to my usual path by the sea.

After this I really wanted to jerk off and tried to figure the best spot and I turned back towards my stuff and my car - maybe a mile away. For some reason, after a few minutes I looked back and saw my Filipino friend coming down the dune and heading for the surf. I just had to go back now. In a few minutes we were together and I discovered the incredible pleasure of mutual masturbation. He jerked me off in a way that brought me to my knees with pleasure. He came with a gush of white juice that I just had to scrape up and put in my mouth. He tasted like a sort of spicy tapioca. The thought of that juice coming from the depths of that beautiful body set me crazy and I never got over the delight.

That was the best cum I had had in my life and was the beginning of a great relationship with this wonderful Edwardo. Of course, my parents never found out about this. They would never have understood.

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

K's mother has taken a turn for the worse and K is here in FL. now. I must say that we have always enjoyed straight intercourse but the Mutual Masturbation that led to other sexual activities is what I've been reporting. She visits me every 3 days now and we have mostly enjoyed straight sex. Sometimes though, she'll have me put the porn DVDs on and we jack and jill off. She still asked me when I was going to let her watch me jerk and suck off a guy that we pickup.Finally I agree to try and we go to the airport hotel to troll. We talk to several guys over a few weeks and no go. Finally I tell her we have to pickup the guy for her and after she starts I will finish him. We get a guy and she is in the back seat while I'm watching and she asks him if I can get back there too so I can see better and he is fine with it . Now she is stroking and licking with her face down close and I move down to get a better look and when he starts pumping his hips she pulls her head away and I get closer and he erupts and I put my mouth around his cock as he throbs out more cum into my mouth[ his head is back with eyes closed] and then he sees me and pushes me away swearing at us. I look up at K and smile and let the jism drool out onto my chin. The guy is pissed and puts his cock away and pulls up his pants and zips up and reaches across K to open the door and she says to him, what is the matter,you got your blowjob and laughs. He leaves and she and I kiss swishing the leftover cum around our mouths. We decide we'll go back the next night at the same time to see if he is there and proposition him again to see what he'll say.

Continued...

K and 2 strangers

so we do go back to the hotel bar nad he is there talking with another guy,we sit at the bar with me next to him and he notices us and turns away,I say to him K wants to do you and the other guy and I'll only watch,promise!well he had mentioned getting a blowjob to the other guy but not about my participation. I buy them both a drink and tell them that K and I j/o to porn all the time and one of her favorites is seeing the girl with 2 hard cocks in her mouth at the same time before thay take turns shooting their loads on her face. K wants to try it, are they game?The other guy is all excited and says sure but the first guy is hesitant, again I promise I'm just going to watch and K is not going to let them cum in her mouth, just all over her face.They now agree and we go to the 2nd guys room.K takes off her blouse and bra and sits on the foot of the bed and sayslets go guys,let me see your stuffThey pull out their cocks and begin stroking while I get the chair and sit close to watch. When thay both are hard K takes each cock and slowly strokes as she moves her head forward until both are in her mouth,I can see her tongue licking around the heads as she continues stroking. The 1st guy drops his pants and underwear and begins jacking fast then the other guy does also. By this time I've got mine out and am stroking too. She looks up at both guys and says who firstand sticks her tongue out and licks both of them one after another, and thay are jerking and I'm watching and stroking and then the 2nd guy begins shooting his load onto her cheek and forehead and closed mouth and onto her chin and then the other guy erupts all over the other side of her face and I go off into my hand and spread it onto her breasts as the other guys step back to look at their handiwork. She looks so sexy with her face and tits glazed with jizz. I kiss her getting a little of their cum on my mouth and then we both get up,I zip up while K pulls her blouse on [no need for her bra] and we thank the guys and leave looking at them with their soft wet dicks hanging and their faces flushed.We go back to the bar and order drinks [her face is still glazed] and the bartender looks at her but fills our order and we toast each other, pay the check and leave for home with smiles on our faces. In the car she tells me you've got to make me cum when we get back home.---NO PROBLEM!

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Last night I came out to my best friend Collin. We've been best friends for a while now so I trusted him and I felt like he would be comfortable with it. He was more accepting and understanding than I could of dreamed. He was totally okay with it! I told him while we were in his car on his way back to his house, I was spending the night. We got home, and went to his room and watched Netflix for a while before getting into bed around 1am. When we got in bed he asked me all kinds of questions about me being bi- how long I've had bi feelings, when I came out to myself, and even what guys I thought were hot. He was especially interested in what guys I'm attracted to. He began naming off different guys at our high school and he had me rate them from one to ten. After naming a ton of guys he finally said me. I paused and didn't answer because I didn't want to make him uncomfortable. Collin is by far a ten, he's so funny, handsome, sexy smile, six pack, big arms, and his ass is perfectly sculpted. He asked again what I would rate him. I told him I didn't want to make it awkward, but he said he didn't care and he was just curious. I told him ten. He smiled and, to my surprise, put his hand on my cheek. I smiled and asked what he was doing and he said I was too cute. Then he changed the subject quickly and acted like nothing happened. Later, he randomly asked me what I would do if he wanted to fool around with me. I giggled and said whatever you wanted. He looked at me, smirked, and told me he was hard. I couldn't believe it! He wanted to fool around! I scooted up next to him and pulled the covers up over us so that we were even closer. He was still smirking as I slid my hand from my side to his chest and slowly ran it downwards. I trailed down his chest, past his abs, and to his waist. I kept going until I felt his boxers begin to rise from his hard on sticking straight up. I slid my hand through the slit on the front of the boxers and wrapped my hand around his cock. He shuddered and sighed. He whispered that he got chills. I pressed my boner right up against his side. I started jerking him off really slow, up and down. He inhaled and exhaled with each stroke. He had his head turned to face me and he breathed into my face each time. Our faces were so close, but not close enough. I continued to jerk him off slowly for a minute or so before I felt his fingers get a hold of my boner. He jerked me off through my boxers at the same pace I jerked him off. He gripped my cock tighter and began breathing faster, so I knew he was close. I tightened my grip and sped up a little. Before I knew it he was quietly moaning into my face as I felt his warm cum flow down his shaft. It was all over my hand and the blanket. I kept jerking him off slowly and he picked up the pace on jerking me off. He told me to take my boxers off and get on top of him. I slid them off, he slid his off, and I sat on his abs, just above his cock. He took his shirt off and started jerking me off. He went really fast and with the other hand he ran it along my abs and up to my chest. After a minute or so I could feel I was about to cum. I started moaning quietly and he went faster and faster. Finally I came and shot my cum onto his neck and all over his chest. He kept jerking me off and I ended up getting hard again. He placed his hands on my sides and pulled me closer to him. He pulled me up to his chest so that my cock was right in his face. He started to blow me and I was in complete heaven. I didn't know what to do with myself. I lifted myself off his chest and held myself against the bed frame and gently thrusted into his mouth. A blowjobs is one thing, but thrusting into the blowjob, incredible. I didn't last a minute before I could feel I was going to cum so I took my cock out of his mouth and jerked myself off really fast. I sat down on his chest and he said to shoot it onto his mouth. I angled my cock right and came. The orgasm was the best I've ever had. Every hair on my body stood straight up, my toes curled, my mouth was open, my eyebrows raised. I didn't cum much but all that I did went into his mouth and a little around his lips. The orgasm passed and I rolled off of him and with my finger scooped the cum that was around his lips off and spread it on my lips. I asked if he could get it off for me. He leaned in and kissed the cum off my lips. Before I knew it we were rolling around in the bed making out. Our tongues sliding in and out of each others and our cocks thrusting against the others. We kissed until we fell asleep in each others arms. We woke up in the same position and it was kind of awkward almost. We didn't say much, just kind of rolled out of bed and got dressed. He said that we should probably take showers and he said he'd go first. I said okay and started straightening up the room. I heard the shower turn on and the door close and I got an idea. I quietly opened the bathroom door and undressed. I snuck up to the curtain and pushed it aside. There he was rinsing off. He asked what I was doing and I stepped in the shower. He asked what I was doing again and I said I was trying to make things not awkward. I got down on my knees and took his cock into my mouth. He gave a moan and started to get hard. He ran his fingers through my hair and the hot water poured over both of us. His cock felt better than anything in my mouth. I loved it. And he was clean shaved too, which made it all the better. He lasted quite a long time, maybe a few minutes, before I felt him start to thrust into my mouth and breath faster. He orgasmed and shot his cum into my mouth. I started to choke on it but got through it. Just knowing it was his made it all okay. He moaned and moaned and had to cover his mouth so that his parents wouldn't hear. I kept all the cum in my mouth and once I took his cock out I spat it out in the shower. I stood up and wrapped my arms around his waist. I asked him if everything as okay now, and he said everything was perfect. We made out in the hot water for some time before getting out and drying off. Having to leave his house was so hard to do, haha! He promised that we would do this more often, so if it happens, I'll post!

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Let me start when I was amiddle age teen ager, I got aquainted with a young man who was about 3 years older than me., During spring school vacation we drove to Washington D.C. which was an educational trip. We stayed for 2 days in a motel, and it was at this ttime I would get a hard on and my older friend would show me how to masturbate slowly so I could enjoy it moe , at the same time he would get an erection and I would watch hime jerk off. Before our 2days were up we were jerking each other off, but that was as far as it went. After joining the military I has many occasion s to shower with other me and after week or more at sea it was nothing to jerk off together in the shower. Over the years I would masturbate onve in a while, then at one point I guess I started to fantasize as what it would be like to meet a gay partner. I started to visit a male steam room and mingled with the other, but I never got the nerve to suck a cock, although I would like jerking off others who had a larger cock than me and that meant most any who was in there. Now that I am getting waning part of my years I am having the urge a gain to suck a cock. I guess I'm getting choosy as he must have about 6or 7 inch dick, circumcised and clean all the way around. Right now while I am typing this I have half a hard on and will masturbate when I'm finished, but sucking a cock is a fantasy that I hope I can fulfill. I love masturbating and I have a lady friend who loves to help me, needless to say she doesnt know about my fantasy. I wonder if there are more like me if so I wish them luck.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

this is a true story an a first time for me I had to go to another city for a sales meeting I was late getting there the meeting had already started I sat down in the only seat there was the fellow beside me was about my age we talked a little on the break then he said after the meeting why dont we have a drink or two I agreed after we had a drink I told him that I had to find a room he said why dont just stay me I have two beds in my room he seamed okay with me so sfter we ate dinner we went up to his room he told me to make myself at home then he told me that he was going to take a shower an I could to as it had to bathrooms so we did when I came out all I had on was my boxer shorts he had a towel wrapped him we sat down an talked for a while then he said why dont we watch some porn I agreed as I was feeling a little horny when the movie started it was a gay movie I started to get hard I looked over at bob he was also getting hard he turned to me an asked me if I had ever masturbated with another man before I told him no he said theres always the first time then he threw of the towel I was amazed at the size of his cock I was staring at it he asked me if I liked what I saw I told him very much then he came over to me an asked if I wanted to hold it I couldnt help my self I tooked a hold ot it I couldnt belive I was holding another mans cock an I enjoyed itthen he reached over an took off my shorts an tooked of my very hard cock then he bent over an tooked my cock in his mouth an sucked it then he raised up an asked if I liked that I told him that it was out of this world then he said why dont you try me I was so hot that he didnt have to ask me twice I couldnt hardly get the head in my mouth but I managed itthe said why dont we 69 with you on top that was the first time I ever sucked a cock an it was great to be sucked while I was sucking a cock as lovley as his that was the first time for me but it was not the last time

Editor's Notes: Please use proper sentence structure so everyone else can understand your entry. I do not like to delete people's stories, but it is not fair to the other people who are actually taking the time to check their spelling, capitalization, and punctuation.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Even I can't believe this happened, but it did. I had just gotten a job, so I found an apartment in a group of buildings that allowed you to rent month to month, no lease. They weren't too bad, for the money. Each one even had a small backyard area, or a small second floor deck.

Anyway,I've always been kind of a secret nudist. Whenever I was alone at home as a kid I would get naked and enjoy the wonderful free feeling (kinda naughty too). Then of course when I started puberty, I just had to be naked whenever I was going to masturbate. I discovered early the joys of spurting my cum onto my own skin. So when I got older and had my own place, I either wore nothing or maybe just a pair of sweat pants (easy to pull down, ya know?). Sometimes in the cool dark evenings I would hang out naked in my backyard.

I had gotten to know a few of the kids who lived in the same apartment complex I did. One of them struck me as kinda odd. You know, he didn't really fit in with most of the others who went rampaging off into the adjoining woods (to circle jerk, I imagined), although he did have an entourage of sorts that followed him around (comprised of his younger brother and an even stranger little girl from another building). He was not very masculine. He was sort of round and soft ... more like a girl than a boy, really.

One day I got a knock on my door and I opened to find Bobby (not his real name) and his entourage squeezed into the tiny foyer that my door shared with two other apartments. Since I was naked at the time I just stuck my head around the door and kept it pretty close. Can you come out? they all asked. I kind of sheepishly said Sorry, guys, I can't right now. Maybe later, OK? This seemed to satisfy them, but Bobby was craning his neck, trying to look into my apartment. Nosy little bugger, I thought. I gotta go I said. See ya later and I closed the door. I will admit I enjoyed the rush of almost being seen by them, but I tried to put it out of my mind.

I did not see them later that day, but a couple of days later, after I got home from work and was stripped down, they came knocking again. This time I figured I should get something on so I jumped into a pair of black sweatpants and went to greet them, this time opening the door wide... Hey guys, what's up? Nothing. Can you come out? Bobby asked, echoed by the girl. I said I was sorry but I was about to take a shower. At this, Bobby poked me in the ribs and said Aw c'mon! I said No, I can't. Now Bobby and the girl were both poking at me, but I noticed that Bobby particularly was jabbing at me lower and lower -- my chestr, my belly, my waist. In short order he was poking my stiffening penis through my sweatpants. I had to draw the line. OK, that's it. I gotta go, OK? And I practically caught their snippy little hands in the door! I stood with my back against the door feeling.... excited? turned on? what? Had he felt my hard-on stirring? Was he actually trying to touch me there? Or was it just an accident of play? And now what do I do with this fully erect thing in my pants? I stood there panting ... half from being tickled and half from ... ??

NEXT TIME: pt 2 - Bobby comes back ... alone.

Editor's Notes: This entry almost got deleted because it could have been interpreted as borderline padeophillia. Obviously, it took a long time to write this entry, but I will not be editing out ages from stories from now on. Please read the guidelines on the Publishing Form.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

My wife and I have been married for a number of years now and we both enjoy masturbating each other.Our normal and best way is when we both go to bed and read pornographic magazines as we read the stories we both become horny. I always try to hold off touching her first as when she puts her hand around my cock I know that she will be wet.When she starts to pull me off I move my hand down to her pussy and start to rub her outer lips between my thumb and fore finger ensuring that I stay away from her clit.We continue reading and my wife strokes my cock in a steady rythm while I slowly insert my finger between her outer lips and start to rub her inner lips.By this time she is generally soaking wet.We continue like this for a while as we both like the feelings to last. As we continue the head of my cock is really wet with pre cum and I will ask her to rub it. My wife then uses a finger to rub and tease the head of my cock which feels really good. At this point I move up to her clit and start to slowly rub it. My wife is usually panting by this time and she then moves her finger to underneath my foreskin so that her finger is on my glans which is lubricated with pre cum. She then starts to move her finger in a circular motion around my glans which feels unbelievable.I start to rub her clit faster and sart to run my finger up and down from her clit, along and slightly into her pussy hole and just to her perenium . As our orgasms grow we start to masturbate each other faster until I shoot loads of cum over her hand and she has an intense orgasm. After her orgasm you can often see the white frothy cream of her cum on her pussy.Sometimes I wear my glans ring or cock and ball rings to enhance our session and my wife will use one of her many vibrators on herself and me ( on the head of my dick) and if I am lucky she will let me finish myself off and let me masturbate into her mouth. The only drawback to reading the magazines is that you are only using one hand to please your partner but I would recommend trying this out.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I use to stay at my neighbors or vice versa as a kid. We usually had hours alone together. I had always liked girls but didnt have the courage to do anything. One day that all changed. I was able to cum but little pubic hair and not very big penis. She had brown hair and was a chubby girl. I had a pool and she was sent over with a bathing suit she could change into. As soon as we were alone I asked if she wanted to swim. She did and asked a question that sparked my curiousity. She asked if I'd help her change. I agreed and helped her out of her clothes. I am not sure if she usually had help or was being slick or both!!? I slid off her shirt and cause she was a chubby girl she had pudges where here breasts will be. Next her shorts and panties. I pulled down her panties running my hands down her butt in the process. I had her naked. I teased her a bit and told her I hid her bathing suit and she had to look for it. Mainly to see her naked some more. She played along and smiled not seeming to mind me seeing her naked. I had on only trunks and had a boner. She noticed and asked about it. I told her in a bit in the pool I will tell her. I helped her get on her one piece touching on her butt and chest as I did. She needed a new bathing suit cause this one was a bit small and tight, to my liking.lol We swam and played. As she moved her suit began to ride up and bunch in front and back. I began to focus on her and ask questions. I asked if I could fix her suit a little. She agreed to my delight. I had her turn around and pulled her suit so half her butt was exposed. I asked if that was ok and if she minded and she said no. I kept helping her by pulling her toward me by her butt cheek. Soon I was enboldened by my success and asked to make a new adjustment for her this time in front. Being a little small it already hugged her crotch. I could see her extra plump mound. She agreed and I pulled it up into her lips for a camel toe. She was now running around with half her butt out and a great cameltoe in front. Again she noticed and asked about my boner. I told her it was my weenie hard. She didnt seem to quite understand but was curious. I told her to to come closer and sat her on my lap to feel it with her rear end. She said she could feel it. I asked if she wanted to see it and she quickly said yes. I pulled down my trunks exposing my boner briefly. She asked to see it again and more. I said she had to do things for me too if I did. She wanted to know what so she could do it. At first I had her pull down her top to her waist. She did so without hesitation. I held up my end. I told her I'd get naked if ahe did so first. She stood before me naked. I said she could touch me if I could touch her. She stood next to my bed where I was sitting and I grabbed her butt with both hands. She moaned softly as I squeezed her cheeks. While I kept a grip on her butt she just shyly touched and felt me. I was so horny and had her sit on my lap with us both naked. I was gojng to cum and had an idea. I offered to show her something cool. I had her face me so close I was almost touching her lips with my penis. Only a minute or so later I began to moan and writhe. She was transfixed on the spectacle just between our legs. I was young and inexperienced and didnt think to touch on her between her legs. Soon I erupted gush after gush into the air. It landed on the both of us. She and I both watched as it ran down our stomachs and crothes. It ran down between her lips. It was a totally spontaneous and wonderful memory I will never forget.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I stood panting on the other side of my apartment door as Bobby and his friends left. I heard the outer door bang shut. I didn't know WHAT to think about this kid who seemed to be seriously trying to touch me down there at the same time he was poking at me, trying to tickle me. But I couldn't ignore how turned on I was; I pulled my now raging hard dick up out of my sweatpants and gave in to rubbing one out just to take the pressure off, you know? I mean, it felt really weird being turned on the way I was, but when someone else's hand, ANYBODY'S hand, touches your dick you get hard. At least, I do. ... I was able to think a little better after I came, so I tried to sort out what to do next. I liked the kid and didn't want to get him (or me) in any trouble. And I wasn't so sure he really HAD done anything on purpose. I knew I'd continue to bump into him now and then as long as we both lived in the same complex. He was an OK kid, but I really hoped I wouldn't run into Bobby or his friends again soon 'cause it seemed obvious then that this kid might have something going on in his head that could get us both into serious trouble.

Fortunately, I didn't have to face that issue for a while. Occasionally I saw Bobby and his entourage carrying on and running around as usual -- they'd yell Hi and I'd wave back as I got into my car, but there was no sign of anything more than that. They pretty much kept their distance and I started to relax a little bit, thinking this was done. I was wrong.

Meanwhile, things were going pretty good at work; I had started to make friends with some of the other guys who worked there, and there was one girl who really made me feel like she was interested in maybe more. One day in the break room, I asked this guy (I'll call) Mike what he knew about her. Oh she's nice enough. She's OK. Not really my type though. Why? You interested? I felt like I must have blushed or something 'cause he said Reeeaaaly... He grinned as he dropped his voice and said Well, hell, go for it man! I said Hey I dunno, I'm still kinda new here. I don't want to jump in on her too fast, ya know what I mean? And then joking I added, Besides, I've got some kid after me. Mike said What're you talkin' about... Someone here? So I told him what had happened. As I stood there telling him about it, I could feel my erection growing. I tried to move around so he wouldn't notice it. I was just about at the part where I was getting turned on and needed to relieve the urge when we both realized we had to get back to work. As he left, Mike said, That is some wild s**t, man. Be careful out there, you don't want to piss him off, ya know? He might go all 'Fatal Attraction' on your ass! Ha-Ha-Ha He stopped at the door and turned to wink at me, making me wonder if he HAD noticed the stiffening in my pants after all.

The next day was Saturday, and I was just spending the day chillin' (after the usual naked masturbation, of course). Just as it was getting dark, there was a knock at my back door. I walked into the small kitchen and looked out the back window. It was Bobby. Alone this time, standing on the back stoop. Behind him was the empty field that stretched out from beyond our little backyards. No one else was out that I could see. He had already seen my lights on and probably saw me come into the room. I pulled on my sweats and a T-shirt. and opened the door. Hey man, what's up? He stood there for second, and I couldn't help noticing he was looking right at my crotch. He looked around and said Can I come in? I held onto the door and tried to think of some good excuse but just said Gee, I dunno ... I got stuff to do, ya know? He jumped right to the point of his visit. He looked at my belly and asked Are you naked under there? I didn't want to seem shocked at the question (even though I WAS)so I just tried to stay cool and said, Hey, everybody's naked under their clothes, right? I laughed. Now he tried the poking thing again. He jabbed at me. The first one at my belly. I stepped back. Hey, cut it out, OK? He stepped into the doorway. This time he definitely aimed for my crotch. I slapped his hand away. Whoa! Hey! You shouldn't do that OK? He looked like he was going to cry. I didn't know what his deal was, but I had to find a way out. Look you're a good kid. I like you. But you really shouldn't touch me there, OK? He looked confused. Why not? I was losing it. Just because, OK? He said, When my cousin comes over, he does it. I knew I shouldn't have asked it as soon as I heard it came out -- Does what? Plays with it. We both do. With this he reach out to grab the waistband of my sweatpants while his other hand massaged the front of his shorts. Images of him and his cousin holding onto eachother's peckers started flying through my mind. My dick was betraying me -- I couldn't believe I was actually getting wet! I jumped back and said Hey! Listen, I can't stay here. You gotta go now, OK? I'll see ya around. You better get home. You don't wanna get in trouble, right? So you better go. So long! I kind of pushed him out with the door as I closed it, trying not to seem too upset at him. I turned the lights off and carefully double-checked out the window. He stood for a moment with his back to me looking down at his shorts, then he was gone. I went into my living room and stood there, leaking precum into my sweatpants. This is crazy, I thought. My mind was racing, trying to figure it out. Meanwhile, my erection was full blown and not going away. I sat down on the couch and pulled it out. I filled my mind with fantasies of the girl at work, lying across my belly, slowly pulling my foreskin down hard, licking and stroking me as I shot one of the hardest, ball-wrenching cumloads I've ever had.

NEXT TIME: Conclusion. Back to work -- and Mike.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Several years after our first shared experiences of mutual masturbation, and more (see stories of May/June 2011) Pete had finally come out to visit. We´d talked a lot over the phone about what sort of things we´d like to repeat and new things we might want to try, and my wife had very commendably decided to visit her folks ´back home´ while Pete was out with me. (I think he´d been quite keen to meet her, maybe take part in three-way sex games; I´ve enjoyed watching her being made love to by other men in the past but that´s another story, and her being here would have severely restricted our possibilities of the man-to-man sex Pete and I were so much looking forward to). I´d picked him up from the local airport, and it was as if the years apart evaporated. The atmosphere in the car back to my place was electric with anticipation, though most of the chat was of a general nature. But then here we were in the privacy of our little home. We´d already decided to take a shower together, but I started proceedings off by opening a bottle of bubbly to break the ice a bit. I think we were both pretty nervous. - So let´s get naked, shall we? I suggested after we´d downed a large glass each, which seemed to go straight to our heads. - I can´t wait any longer to see that gorgeous prick of yours again, I continued. He laughed, and we started to strip off in front of each other. Soon we were down to our briefs, and it was clear that we both had throbbing erections. - Are you ready? I asked him. He nodded, and we pulled off our briefs to stand naked, our dicks standing stiff and proud. I was delighted to see that, like me, he´d shaved all around his pubic area. - It´s so good to see you again, at long last, I said, admiring the sight of his straining prick and thrilling at showing him mine. We both laughed; what a wonderful feeling to be nude together again. - Come on, let´s get in the shower. I set the temperature and urged him into the stall with me. - Will you soap me ALL over, please? I asked him. - If you do the same to me, he replied with a sexy look in his eye. Of course, attention was paid to certain parts more than others: we spent some time running soapy hands over each other´s cock and balls, lingering over the exposed purple helmet (in his case) and prominent foreskin (in mine). Then we took turns in soaping each other´s anus,leaning forward slightly to allow a bar of soap to be inserted a little way in. He´d indicated that he was going to ´make´ me rim him later (quickly resuming the dominant role I loved him to take in our sex games, in which he would thrill me by calling me by my surname throughout), so we both wanted him to be clean there, and I loved the feel of the bar of soap being slid gently into me when the roles were reversed. Then he offered to wash my face, and for the first time I enjoyed the delicious sensation of his soapy fingers stroking me there. I closed my eyes and just moaned with pleasure - SO erotic! (Apart from taking each other´s spunk in the face, we had in the past had sexy fun with some custard pies, since he knew I particularly enjoyed being on the receiving end of them, but this was a different feeling altogether). The cascading water finally rinsed off the soap and we both grinned at each other. I pulled him to me. Without any words spoken I sensed we both knew what was about to happen. Our lips moved together, inexorably. And then we were kissing, just a brief, light, gentle touching together. Our first ever kiss. It felt, well, unusual, a bit strange. But nice. - Do you realise we´ve never done that before.I hope you´re not too embarrassed, I whispered to him. He didn´t reply, just moved back in. This time we kissed passionately, our mouths open as we grabbed each other´s cock. Eventually we pulled apart. - That was so nice, he said. - Shall we go to bed? I asked. I want your beautiful prick in my mouth. So we stepped out of the shower and hurriedly dried each other off before making for the bedroom. Now we couldn´t get enough of kissing, as we fell onto the bed. We were going to make love. Part 2 of this story to follow... -

Group Masturbation

I travel a great deal all over the world on business and when I am in hotels I love catching up on your great website which invariably makes me feel very horny. Constantly moving around in different hotels can be a disruptive and rather lonely existence. I am aged 26 from California, am unmarried, have had a couple of girlfriends in the past but regard myself as bi-curious but inexperienced in it.

I have recently been in a rather remote part of eastern Europe. After a few days in the office there I met a guy a bit older than me who said he was staying at the same hotel and could we perhaps meet up for dinner.

At 7pm we duly met me in the foyer but he was with his girlfriend who was there on a short visit. During our meal their body language was such that I thought they clearly wanted to fuck each other like crazy. In my imaginations this simply made me feel even more horny. So I said what shall we do after dinner to which she suggested I came back to their room. I thought that meant it was for a drink.

Well it turned out to be just that but something was telling me there was more in store. As I sat in one chair she sat on his lap on another. As we began to be more relaxed and confident our conversation gradually turned to sexual needs and experiences. Indeed they were very frank about it. It got to the point when we began to compare notes about the first time we had masturbated . He at twelve and me rather later at fourteen and admitted to having the occasional session with other boys at school. I told him I did it on average about every couple of days. She said she had never masturbated until meeting him but was now completely hooked on it.

Totally to my surprise she then turned to us both and said it’s obvious both of you men have hard ons. Let’s see what you have to offer at which point this very attractive quite tall dark haired woman about my age took off her top and bra to reveal very pretty medium sized boobs which I naturally aroused me. He and I looked at each other and undressed to our pants. At this point I was nervous to put it mildly. She then knelt and slowly pulled down his pants as his erect penis sprung back upwards. It seemed like the largest I had ever seen, maybe six inches, uncut and already moist. It was very stiff. Now it’s your turn she said facing me. In the anxiety my normally five inch erection was partly soft.

Carrying on almost as if nothing had happened I was amazed to find myself actually seeing a couple fucking each other at such close quarters. She bent over the bed as he fondled her boobs from behind then slowly pushed his penis deep into her vagina. As he did so he moved one hand to the front to stimulate her clit. He fucked really hard as she almost screamed in delight. They then re-engaged facing each other. Lying on the bed with her legs wrapped around his middle he continued to hump her as I pressed my hand down on his bum. He was grabbing her bum from underneath and they kissed each other passionately. The tension rose as they got into a frenzied rhythm. I could then feel his bum shudder as he noisily ejaculated right inside her. After a pause she said she had not climaxed and wanted to finish herself off. Kneeling on the bed with one hand touching the wall to steady herself and he behind to steady her hips, she took two fingers right into her vagina and vigorously stimulated her clit in great swirling movements holding her other hand firmly on one boob. It took another five minutes to have her orgasm as she collapsed onto the bed.

By this time I felt so much in need of personal release that I started to touch myself whereupon she quickly took my hand away and offered to do it for me. Lying on the bed fully naked she asked me to begin just to see how I liked to do it. No, you try and I’ll tell you if it is right. She knelt between my outstretched legs and gently took my erect penis into the closed palm of her hand and began to move it from the very base of my shaft up to the tip and back again. With her other hand she cupped my balls and then circled around the tip with her tongue The movements soon made the whole of my penis very slippery. How’s that she said. Absolutely super but you can squeeze a little harder and go a little faster. It did not take long for me to feel I was going to climax. I cried out with joy as he joined in by grasping both my hands. I then shot my load up as far as my belly button and she wiped what was left on her hand on to her boobs. She then rested her hand on my now limp penis – all three inches of it! One of the very best orgasms I had ever had.

Watched some porn in bed before my wife came up. She likes to watch me wank but has gone off watching for now. We did some mutual fondling first then I gave her a wank. After she had multiple climaxes I lubed myself up and started to wank. She was feeling more horny than usual and put more lube on her pussy and started wanking herself. I find it really sexy when she does that and I love to watch her. She had a couple more climaxes while I was wanking and rubbing my balls and arse which I'd lubed up really good. My climax was extra big and she only stopped wanking after I had come.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I have a good friend who I will call Sally. (As a sidenote, I am currently in high school).

About a month and a half ago, Sally and I were texting each other about what we wanted for Christmas. I was just messing around and put blowjob in my list. She replied, I could do that. I laughed when I read that and replied back yea right haha. She assured me she was serious. (as another side note, at this point I had never even kissed a girl, let alone have one give me head). I started to get aroused at the thought of this happening, and my dick started to pulse and push at my pants as I thought about this happening. Right then I vowed not to jack off until then, so I could have plenty nut juice stored up for her.

Two weeks had gone by, and I thought about it every day. Finally one day I got home from work and was texting her. I joked that we could do stationary road dome, meaning she would give me head while we were parked in my van. Again, even though I was kidding, she was totally ready for it. So I hopped in the shower, making sure to scrub my balls and cock, and drove off to her house. It was about a twenty minute drive, and the whole way my dick was drooling and rock hard. I picked her up and asked her where she wanted to go. She led me to a secluded parking lot and the fun began.

We crawled into the back of the van. My dick was already hard for obvious reasons, and we sat in the last row of seats just awkwardly talking for about five minutes. Then she said are you ready? and I said hell yea! So I slowly undid my belt buckle then pushed my pants down to my knees while sitting reclined in the seat. It was night out, but she could still see my throbbing cock straining at my boxer briefs. I was nervous because I am short for my age, but she told me not to worry and just go for it. So I pushed down my boxer briefs too, and my six and a half inch, strong, veiny cock jumped out. My balls were full to the brim with stored up jizz, and my dick was ready for pleasure. She took one hand and gently started stroking my cock. With the other she braced her body against my leg, and all of a sudden she went down, sucking my dick.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

While watching pornDVDs on my HD big screen and jack and jilling each other, I asked her what she was looking at as a closeup of a guy ajaculating on a girls face, K responded him shooting his load,what are you watching? and I said the cum on her smiling face runing down her cheek and chin and drooling off her tongue, I find a glaze face looks so sexy. She tells me that watching a guy jacking his cock faster and faster until he shoots his load while I'm fingering her is a favorite thing as she can almost feel the guy going faster inside her. She also loved a video clip of a guy ejaculating in a masturbation sleeve that had the end cut off and showed his load gushing out and rolling around the inside whie he continued thrusting and cumming, it showed me what the inside of my pussy looks like when you shoot inside meshe thinks guys anal sex is a turnoff but is kind of interested in DP,watching handjobs excite us both and she laughs at foot jobs, she thinks Asian Bukkake is dumb when the cocks are pixilated cause I want to see them shoot their loadwhile I'm fine with it as the facial is my thing. She is not interested in lesbian sex at all unless their is a mans cock involved, group sex is a turn on as long as there is no violence, she likes watching teenagers J/O especially when they cum on each other[[me too]we have concluded that we like {for ourselves}straight intercourse,oral,and manual as well as an occasional foray into extra guys manual and evey once in a while oral. I'm usually exciting in almost anything that results in cum,live and voyeuristic.

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

A few years ago I had a girl friend (Betty) who loved to give me hand jobs and blow jobs. We sometimes had intercourse but she preferred hand jobs. While she would be jerking me off she would finger herself and, if she felt she was coming before I was ready, she would stop jerking me, bring herself to a climax and then resume jerking me while she fingered herself some more. Usually the second time (for her) we would come off about the same time. After I had time to recuperate she would make me hard again and jerk me off a second time. She said it was only fair that as she had come twice so should I. One time, after she had jerked me off the second time, she asked if I had ever jerked myself off three times. I admitted that I had but it was only over the course of, likely, a whole day. When she said she would like to do it I told her that, as I knew she liked to see lots of cum when I went off, that I wouldn't have a very big load for the third one. She soon got me hard and after about 15 minutes I shot my load and, surprisingly, there was a goodly amount of cum. As we lay on the bed afterwards she said she had just set a new record for herself. She said she had jerked off a number of guys twice but that I was the first one she had jerked off three times. Curiosity got the better of me and I asked her how many guys she had jerked off. She said I was number nine but that I, by far, was the biggest. She did say that she was still behind her older sister who had jerked off 11 guys (I was one of those). I felt like I was kind of a trophy. One day she told me that she had been telling her younger sister (Lynn) that she jerked me off and that her sister had asked if some time when she was doing it could she watch. As I am quite proud of my equipment I saw this as a chance to show it off so I said it was okay with me. As she had not started yet that day to jerk me off, and her sister only lived a few houses away, Betty phoned her and asked her to come over. Betty said she thought her sister had, probably, seen a stiff cock but, not likely, one as big as mine. When Lynn opened the door to the bedroom you should have seen the look on her face as she had, no doubt, not expected to see the two of us naked on the bed and her sister holding my cock. She came over and sat on the edge of the bed while Betty slowly stroked my cock. After a minute Betty reminded her that she had wanted to watch and learn. She took Lynn's hand, wrapped her hand around my cock, placed her own hand of top and started taking long, slow, strokes. After a short while Betty removed her hand and Lynn continued to jerk me off. As she was doing this Betty explained that she should always go slow and even stop once in a while as guys liked to make it last a long time. After about 20 minutes I knew I was about to come but said nothing to Lynn who was was holding my cock straight up as she jerked away. When I let my first squirt go it shot straight up and over both girls. Lynn immediately let go of my cock and asked if I was okay as she thought she had hurt me. Betty and I laughed as we explained to Lynn that what had happened was a natural reaction to what she had been doing and was like a reward for a job well done. We realized that baby sister was more naive than we thought. After we cleaned up the mess, Lynn asked if she could come the next time as she wanted to try it again. Betty told her that if we waited for 15 minutes or so I could get hard again and she could do it again right then. Betty suggested to Lynn that, while we were waiting for me to get hard again, she get naked like the two of us so she stood up, turned her back to us and removed her sweater, slacks and bra but after she had removed her panties she covered her pussy with her hands before she turned around. Even with her hands in the road we could see a bush of dark, curly, hair. As Betty had a completely shaven pussy she immediately said we just had to shave that. Of course I volunteered to help but the girls, noticing my state of erection, said that could be done later. Lynn lay down on the bed beside me, took my cock in her hand, and started jerking me off. While Lynn was jerking me Betty just sat there leaning on one elbow admiring how well her sister had learned her lesson. Eventually Lynn brought me to a climax and we then went about the job of wiping up. As soon as that was done Betty said it was shaving time and she went and got her razor, some shaving cream, a bowl of water, an empty bowl (which she said was for hair) a towel which she place under Lynns hips and a pair of scissors which she handed to me. Betty said I could cut Lynn's pussy hair down to the stubble but the rest would be up to the girls, In no time flat I had Lynn's hair trimmed real short. Betty lathered her up and went to work with the razor quickly trimming off all the stubble. When she was done she wiped up any shaving cream which was left, Lynn went to the bathroom to wash up, and when she came back she looked at herself in the mirror and exclaimed that her pussy hadn't looked like that since she was nine years old.

Several months later Betty was giving me a blow job when Lynn walked in. She said she had wanted for some time to ask if she could try that and, of course, both Betty and I agreed. Betty took my cock in to her mouth about three or four inches and sucked up and down for a few minutes. She then stopped and told Lynn to do the same thing. Lynn took the head of my cock in to her mouth and ran her tongue around the head. She gradually took more and more in until she had taken as much as Betty had shown her. Betty then said she wanted to show Lynn something and took my cock in her mouth and slowly began swallowing more and more until she had the entire length in her mouth and her nose pressed against my stomach. She then withdrew it from her mouth and, again, worked it all the way in and down her throat. After a third time of this she told her sister that what she had done was called deep throat but not to try it until she had done some practicing as she otherwise would gag. She then let Lynn suck away while she watched. When I was ready to come I remembered what Lynn's reaction was the first time I went off in her hand and I didn't warn her I was coming. When I started to cum, to my surprise, she swallowed every drop and then licked off the head. I think both Betty and I realized then that Lynn was going to give great head jobs.

We continued to get together whenever either Betty and I or the three of us could do so for several more months during which time Lynn found herself a boyfriend. Both Betty and I assumed they were making out but one evening Lynn announced that she was still a virgin but wanted to lose her cherry. She said she had thought of doing it the first time with her boyfriend but then decided that it would be nice if she could have some one with experience for her first time and wanted me. I readily agreed and we went into the bedroom and stripped. In a matter of a few minutes Lynn's pussy was soaking wet and I was about to put my cock in to her when Betty came in to the room took hold of my stiff cock and steered it in to Lynn`s pussy. Betty had been in on all three steps of her sisters sex education - teaching her how to give hand jobs and blow jobs and had been there when Lynn lost her cherry. . I got transferred to another city several months later and have not seen the girls in about 2 years. But every time I think of the times we had I get a hard on. Fortunately I found a new girlfriend who loves to jerk me off and has a very efficient right hand.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I had never tried mutual masturbation before until recently, when my friend stayed over one night, we sat up most of the night in the lounge and when it started to get late we came across a rather good movie on tv, my friend looked at me and said leave this on, we both watched it for a while there were alot of good sex scenes and after a while I started feeling a bit horny and slyly rubbed the bulge in my pants, making it harder and bigger, my friend looked over and said dont mind me im horny to I replied cant help it im really hard both of us watched the movie for a little longer once again another sex scene I looked at him and said do you mind if I play with myself a bit im really hard and dying for a wank, he looked over and said go for it as long as I can do the same we both slid our trousers and pants down and took out our cocks, mine was a little smaller than his 6-7 inches his looked about 8 I started to stroke my cock up and down getting harder and harder I couldn't help look over at him wanking furiously over the screen, it only made me harder he looked over at me and saw me watching he said come and sit next to me if you like. so I got up shook my pants from around my ankles and sat down on the sofa next to him, I could see his hard cock even better now and we were both really going for it, I really wanted to touch his huge throbbing cock just to see what it was like he turned and looked at me and said do you wanna swap I looked at him a bit confused at first and then said what do you mean he looked down at my hard cock and said I can wank you and you can wank me and see who gets the other to cum first it will feel much better I looked at him and said ok I slowly, and shyly took his cock in my hand feeling it throb and stifen as I did, his hand grasped around my shaft as he started to wank me furiously he said hurry up or im gonna win, i'll easily get you to cum I wanked him hard and fast both of us letting out the occasional moan and groan, he wanked me faster and harder and said im so gonna win I said nah no chance gonna get you first before I could even stop him his head shot down taking my solid cock into his mouth sucking hard and deep and occasionally wanking it hard to I couldn't help my self wanking him harder and harder I felt my cock about to expload and oh my god did i, his lips tightened around my shaft I shot my load hard, lots of cum came out and he just carried on sucking then his head came up, I was still wanking him and he finally came, shooting his load about 30cm into the air I felt it dribble down my hand as I carried on wanking him, he ws trying to squirm away so I wanked him harder until a bit more cum came out, we both lay back n the sofa for a few minutes until he finally piped up I win we both laughed and to this day we have had a few re-matches !

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My friend and I were at my house because both our sisters were in a volleyball tournament and would be gone for two days. It started out normal just playing video games and watching tv then it was time for bed. Since my house doesn't have an extra bed we were just going to sleep in sleeping bags. As we got ready for bed he went to brush his teeth and I after him. Then he stripped to his boxers along did I. Now we both workout and he reminds me of a Greek god and all of the sudden I got a hard on. Well he noticed and he started to get one too. Then I asked if he wanted to watch a porno he said sure and I asked what kind. His response was something with a hot guy and girl I said can do. Put in my favorite one and started watching and jacking off. After five minutes be asked need any help and grabbed my dick and started jacking off And I did the same to him. After five minutes of that he got on his knees and started sucking me off. It was heaven he know my pleasure points and stuck to them I was moaning so loud. Then I cummed and he swallowed it all. I payed him back and took my fair share of cum in my mouth. After that we want up to my bed naked and just slept their that night.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I must admit it was a strange sensation waking up to another man in my bed. I came round first, nestling my already rampant cock between the cheeks of Pete´s ass, and putting my hand over his quiescent dick as I spooned him. Soon, of course, this woke him and he turned to face me with a nice sleepy smile. - You´re up early, he joked. I laughed, and we enjoyed our first kiss of the day. - I was just wondering about some breakfast, I said. - And just what do you fancy for breakfast? He was taunting me a little, provoking. - I think I´d like your spunk, I confessed to him, continuing to stroke his rapidly hardening prick. - Would you like to come in my mouth again? Please. - Well, I don´t know about that, he replied. He was REALLY teasing me now! The look in my eyes must have convinced him. - OK, Hall. Lie back on the pillow. That little thrill again as he called me by my surname. - You never rimmed me after all last night. I think it´s about time you got that tongue up inside me. And then he got on top of me, straddling my chest, facing down my body. - I´ll play with your cock whilst you lick me, he said. Slowly he lowered his bum onto my face, his opening just over my mouth. - Kiss me there, Hall, he demanded. And I did, enjoying the sensation of his hand wanking my dick and finding the whole situation very erotic. And then I was snaking my tongue into him, causing him to moan with pleasure. It was my first experience of rimming a man. And I was actually enjoying it! We did this for a while, before he turned round, the exposed purple helmet of his erect cock now staring me in the face. - OK, you´re going to get my spunk to drink, he said, playing with himself. But first I´ve decided I´m going to splatter it all over your face. I laughed nervously. But the prospect excited me greatly. It didn´t take him long - he must have been as worked up as I was - before he was crying out: - Are you ready for this, Hall? I´m going to come all over your face. - Oh yes, please, let me have it, I just had time to beg him, before the first spurt hit me between the eyes. Then another, and another. I was getting drenched in his spunk, my mouth wide open to catch as much as possible before he pushed his prick right in and I sucked avidly on it, swallowing his creamy cum. Eventually, however, he was spent. And I was still highly charged. - Kiss me please, I urged him as he got off my chest and lay down next to me again. And I was delighted (and a little surprised) that he did just that, kissing my face as well as just my mouth, so that we traded his white stuff backwards and forwards with our tongues, sharing the taste of him. What a fabulous start to the day - and there was much more to come. Next part of the story: The Party.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I was fourteen the first time I masturbated with a boy. He was fourteen and a neighborhood friend I trusted. We had decided to get naked in front of each other out of curiosity more than sex. We were alone at his house. I was not shy about it. I was naked first, then he was. At first his penis was soft, then it got hard. He was a little embarrassed. I was fascinated. We were naked for several minutes, then dressed. A week later at my house we undressed again. He told me that when he was hard he masturbated. I knew that. I asked if he wanted to masturbate together. He did. We laid on my bed. I touched myself and he stroked himself. He had an orgasm first. It excited me to see him come like that. He watched me make myself come. We did it a few more times. We touched each other, but we always made ourselves come.

When I was fifteen I masturbated with a girl who was seventeen and a lesbian, though I did not know that at the time. I also masturbated with a boy was sixteen.

The girl sort of took advantage of my curiosity. We were at her house a few times. I had not been naked with a girl her age and so developed. Large breasts and so much pubic hair. The first time we got naked and masturbated. Her orgasms were really long and loud. I had never seen another girl's pussy. We touched each other's pussy before we masturbated. The next time we touched each other's breasts while we masturbated. Finally, we made each other come. It was interesting but I was not at all attracted to her.

I was attracted to a sixteen year old boy, and it was he who started my obsession with the male orgasm. I was not having intercourse then, but that did not stop me from enjoying sex. I loved watching him jack off. His orgasms were big. It excited me and made my orgasms longer and louder. It was not easy finding time when we could be alone and naked for any length of time to explore each other. I remember the delight I felt jacking him off the first time. I did not like to do it in the car or have him drop his pants to I could make him come. I wanted to see his orgasm, and I wanted him to see my body. Sometimes I preferred making myself come so I had a great orgasm.

Even after I started having intercourse, I preferred watching a man jack off or jacking him off, then masturbating or having him make me come. I still do. I like aggressive, diverse foreplay and am willing to do just about anything, but when it comes to orgasm, I like to watch.

At first I was reticent about semen. I liked watching it but not touching it. One man I was with for some time changed that. I no longer had to wipe off my hand right away after jacking him off. He would sit astride me on his knees and jack off so that he would come on my stomach or breasts. I learned to like the taste. He also opened my eyes to multiple orgasms, both mine and his. I don't admit this every often, but there are times I will go to a website and watch men jack off while I masturbate.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

- Two new ones! someone shouted, almost as soon as Pete and I had walked in through the gate. Upon which we were both grabbed and hoicked towards the pool. We´d just about had time to register that all the people we could see were guys and all were naked - hardly surprising, I suppose, when we´d been told when invited that it was a gay nude pool party, and to expect some pretty eye-opening experiences. - Looks like we´re going to get rather wet, I just about had time to call to Pete with a nervous laugh. And sure enough we were both heaved into the deep end, going right under before surfacing, spluttering, and having to swim to the steps to haul ourselves out of the water, then to stand, dripping, joining in with the laughter of the others at our ´initiation´. I looked at Pete, delighted he too had taken our ducking in good spirit. It was a beautiful, hot day and our clothes would dry in the sun. - Welcome to the party, laughed Carlos, the co-host, as he approached us. - Don´t worry, everyone gets chucked in.

Carlos had been very surprised to see me with Pete on our local naturist beach the previous day (when we´d received our invite), as he´d only previously seen me there with my wife and had no idea I was bisexual. Though Pete had taken to his very first experience of beach nudity pretty well, he was still very nervous of any public show of affection between us, and at first had been rather reluctant to come along today. But I´d managed to persuade him it´d be fun, no-one would know him, etc, and so here we were. Carlos urged us to get out of our sodden clothes, so we stripped off together. Naked, we looked around. There was quite a lot of open sexual activity going on. One guy, sat with his legs in the pool, had another between his thighs giving him a hearty blow job and there were several erections on view as guys sat or stood around talking and drinking, and in some cases stroking and kissing each other. We grabbed a drink, some potent, inhibition-releasing concoction. - Are you OK with this, then? I asked Pete. - Don´t worry, if anybody´s going to be playing with your dick and sucking you off it´s me! He laughed. - Would you like me to play with YOUR dick, then? he asked me with a grin. - Of course, I replied. - It´ll be fun to walk round with a big hard-on. - You´re just an exhibitionist, Hall, he laughed, yet again thrilling me with his use of my surname. We both carried on drinking while he got me stiff. - Mmm, that´s NICE, I gasped, not caring who might be watching. - I think this is going to be a lot of fun. I reached out for him, and began carressing his cock. - How about you? I teased him. - Do you want a hard-on too? - Stop it, he cried, as Carlos and his boyfriend came over with another drink for us. He quickly dropped his hand from my dick. - No, don´t stop, I urged him. - I don´t mind, really. I probably would have felt embarrassed had not Carlos and Paco commented favourably on my erection before chatting to us, then openly stroking each other and kissing, right in front of us. Both their dicks began to swell up. - You´re the odd-man-out now, I said to Pete with a laugh, admiring their two erections. - I suppose I don´t want to get jealous seeing you look at them, he admitted. So I started to fondle him, and sure enough he rose quickly to the occasion! And didn´t seem TOO embarrassed after the initial novelty of standing in front of other men with his prick all hard had worn off.

We decided to go for a swim, and it was in the pool that I first managed to persuade him to let me kiss him. I suppose things were made easier by the show that some of the guys were putting on all around as the alcohol began to take greater effect. One or two more blow jobs were openly taking place, and one couple were even engaged in full anal sex. So now Pete was responding much more happily as we kissed and carressed each other in the water.

- Come on , let´s get out, I urged him. - I´m starting to get rather horny. We climbed out, Pete first, affording me a sexy look at his ass. I found an unoccupied sunbed and lay down. - Straddle me, I said. And somewhat to my surprise he did just that. - What do you want me to do now, Hall? he asked. - Just come all over my face please. God, I was turned on now! So we both started to work his cock up and down, as with my free hand I stroked his ass and watched in fascination as his helmet started to leak pre-cum. I stopped him momentarily to lick some off, before I realised that Paco and Carlos had come over again to watch. And not just to watch, apparently: they wanted to join in! To my great surprise Pete didn´t seem to mind as they started to wank each other off, their pricks now just inches from my face too. - Looks like you´re going to get a right face full, Hall, said Pete with a laugh. - Can we come over your boyfriend´s face? asked Paco of Pete. - Better ask HIM, replied Pete. - Just do it! I said with a laugh. And, sure enough, one by one they shot their creamy loads all over my face. I tried to keep my eyes open (though my mouth shut)as Carlos´s first jet spurted on to me, and as I rapidly became drenched in spunk, Paco adding his load soon after Carlos had finished coming. Pete must have realised I wanted him to come last of all, holding himself back as I spluttered and laughed with the pleasure of the creamy facial I was receiving. - Are you ready for this, Hall? Pete gasped finally. - Oh yes, please let me have it, I moaned, keeping my mouth open now. - I love you, he cried and promptly exploded his cum. - In my mouth, please, in my mouth, I urged him. - Gnnnnnnnnnnnnn!!! This as he pushed his spurting cock inside my lips and I was ¨forced´ to drink all his cum down. What an incredible sensation!

More of this story to follow...

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

About a year ago I had to say goodbye to my girlfriend to serve with the Army in Afghanistan. Shortly afterwards I was invalided out after serious wounds to both legs. I am now able to walk up to a point and no longer have to rely on a wheel chair. I am assured I will get back to normal fairly soon. During this long period I got rather depressed thinking my former very emotional and energetic sex life had come to an end but then realised the quiet support I was getting from my girlfriend was critical.

She would come and visit me in hospital and when I was ready we would spend hours talking about what we were missing and thinking of the future. I therefore thought this true story may be of interest to some of your readers so let me try and be very frank.

We had had a very fulfilling sex life, a mixture of mutual masturbation and great fucking sessions. I was in hospital for nearly three months recovering from a series of painful operations during which time I can’t recall any sexual desire or ever having an erection other than wanting to go to the toilet in the mornings which then required a catheter

On returning home I very slowly began to regain my sexual desires. I got the occasional erection, played with myself a bit but with no resolution. Then one night I had a wet dream, not at all surprising I thought and there were more to follow. As we talked about it she asked if she could gently masturbate me to which of course I said yes. She stripped naked which alone aroused me. I had not seen her like this for a whole year. Lying flat on the bed without being able to bend my knees she simply placed the flat palm of her hand over my penis and balls cupping and circled them making sure she touched the tip. Gradually I began to get a full erection but it did not hold up long and I got tired. The following morning I began to feel more in need so she did the same thing again. This time I really was beginning to feel an urgent desire to come to a climax for the first time for a year. We then decided to wait until later.

All this time I had worried about her equal lack of release and she kept on asking me not to worry, being much more concerned about my welfare. She told me as she thought about me she had frequently masturbated in my absence but longed for the day she had me inside her. So the next step was for me to lay flat on the bed as she sat over my tummy with both her knees either side of my hips. The mere act of just placing my hand by her pubic hair made her judder with delight. I was then able to fondle her fairly large boobs and get my two fingers into her by now very wet vagina and stimulate her clit. She quickly climaxed. What an amazing relief it must have been after all this time.

By now I was beginning to get really horny. Offering again to jerk me off I said no, I’d like to try it myself to start with, knowing that she loved to watch at very close quarters. I am uncut and as I allowed the foreskin to slip over the wet head fairly soon achieved a full erection which is about seven inches. Placing my hand around it I slowly pumped the full lengthy of the shaft as she placed one hand under my bum and the other over my balls. I could feel the tension rise. She then removed my hand and took my member right into her mouth.

This was enough to really make me feel good although arching my back made my leg muscles painful. I then took over and shortly after came to a big climax. An awful lot of semen was ejected onto my hand, pubic hair and up to my navel. The release was absolutely mind blowing.

As the days went by we continued to do much the same experimenting with getting my penis inside her as she sat on me or sideways rear entry spooning. This did not always work and proved frustratingly difficult for either of us to achieve an orgasm. Today I am still unable to lie on top of her to fuck in the missionary position. It’s been a long and painful journey but we will eventually get there and in the meantime its lots of fun.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I was 15yo and an avid masturbator. I'd even fake illness to stay home naked stroking off all day alone. I had been shown the way and was eager to share. I had a neighbor boy slightly younger who I shared porno with. We were trusted friends and I was frank with him. After looking at pornmags we grew horny. I told him and how I was horny and hard. I began to express my desire to jack off regularly. Soon I asked if I could touch myself. I would pull my pants to my knees. I tried to give him no way to miss it. I hoped to get him curious and horny to maybe touch it at first. I use to get by with playing with myself but wanted to cum. I got to take a stack of mags and my buddy in a suburban somewhere parked. It had blackedout rear windows and with the doors locked, hidden with privacy. I always stripped naked. I'd be laid out with dick pointing upward. He'd be on the seat next to me, close. I'd make noise and move trying to make him want to look. I use to perform for him all the way to ejaculation as he watched. I loved it!!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

my friend that we will all K was sleeping over at my house one night and we were watching movies and eating pizza when we decided to go to bed. We both went to my bed and got under the covers. I was about to fall asleep when I felt a hand rubbing my inner thigh. It was K and she put her hand in my pants and began to rub my clit. It was like she new exactly where to hit it because it felt so good. She then leaned over and whispered in my ear that she knew I was still awake. I opened my eyes to see her pulling my pants off to reveal my huge wet pussy. She then took her shirt off to reveal her huge D boobs. They looked so good flopping in my face and her hard nslips were so nice. I started to suck her tit and she told me to bite harder so I did. She then began to moan and got on top of me. She started to rub my clit more and removed my shirt to show my little boobs. She began to go down on me, licking my boobs and my pelvis. She then got to my pussy where I was soaked and started to suck and make out with it. She stuck her long tongue into it and I began to moan very loud. She then took her pants off to show her wet hairy pussy. This was a very big turn on for me. I started to rub all around her vagina and ass and loved it. She was soaked so I ate her out. We were both moaning and rubbing our bodies together. She said have you ever heard of scissoring and I said no. She then began to explain how you do it and asked me if I wanted to try. I did so we scissored and humped each other. It felt so great and we were both so loud and wet. We ended up falling asleep and woke up and repeated the whole thing. It was the most amazing feeling I ever had and I loved it. We did it a couple more times but they weren't as good. I will never forget that night

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I was at my friend's house this time. We took off our clothes, he made a drink, and we sat around naked talking and drinking. It was the usual way we did it before jacking off or making each other come. Today we would do each other, at least for the first time. I liked doing him first. It made me more excited for my turn. He has a large penis. When it's hard it's two inches longer than mine and thicker. He laid back on the sofam, and I began to touch him.

He was beginning to get hard in anticipation, so I did not stroke him at first. I played with his scrotum, manipulating his testicles to make him fully hard. Sometimes when I touched him, I wondered why, after four years, I was doing it with a man again. As a teenager I jacked off with guys out of curiosity and fun. Later I was more serious about it with older men. I was never doing it with another man for as long as a year, and then there would be long gaps when I was strictly heterosexual.

I stroked him gently for several minutes, sometimes speeding it up. As usual, he enjoyed it and was silent with his eyes closed. When he quietly said he was ready, I gripped him more tightly and focused on the head of his large erection. My favorite part is to watch him come, and his orgasms are very large. As he started to move, I made sure my hand would not impede his ejaculation. The first spurt traveled ten or more inches and was followed my several more spurts with large amounts of come. When it stopped spurting, I stopped stroking a let the come ooze out. I wiped my hand and a place on my chest that had been hit, then I wiped him. He curled up on the sofa for a few minutes, then turned and said it was my turn.

Watching him come made me hard, but it had softened. He eagerly played with my penis and scrotum, and I got hard quickly. He sucked me a little bit, something I asked him not to do. Most if not all the men I masturbate with are gay and want gay sex. I make it clear that I do not want penetration or oral sex and will not give it. That day he was sucking my cock, and I told him not to try to make me come that way. There were times when I broke my own rule and sucked a cock, but never to orgasm. Just as there were times when I allowed myself to come in a man's mouth. I put those thoughts out of my mind and enjoyed his stroking my cock. He made me come. It was like the others, and I liked that he was watching it. He wiped himself, then me, and made us another drink. We sat naked and talked as we drank, even talking about the orgasm each of us had. After about half an hour or so, he asked if I wanted to do it again. I did.

We finished our drinks and sat on the sofa. We were not so excited as the first time and played with each other's soft penis. I liked getting hard in his hand and having him get hard in mine. As we each got hard, I asked if he want to jack off or have me make him come. He said we should make make each other come together. We got on the floor and laid so we could stroke each other at the same time. The idea of coming together at the same time excited us both. We had to tell when one of us was getting close. After several minutes, I told him I was ready. He said to stroke him fast. I did. We both shot our load, not so big as the first time, but exhausting and kept on stroking till we had run out of come.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Now in our late twenties my husband spends a lot of time travelling away from home. We are both highly sexed and when he returns maybe every other weekend an inner excitement builds up before meeting then we simply fuck like crazy particularly on the Friday night.

So we have got into a routine of phoning each other every night after we have both gone to bed and have sex by phone probably every other night. We have a system of hands-off audio-on equipment. I would start by asking him how his day had been and exactly what he is feeling like and doing now. If in the right mood typically he would say he was lying in bed under a duvet just gently fondling his flaccid penis whilst reading papers or watching TV. He would say the mere sound of my voice made him have an erection. I would then play act with him and ask him to do what I said. We were always turned on by that sort of anticipation. But before starting I would tell him, for example, that I had had a shower and was now sitting on the bed in an open night shirt occasionally feeling my boobs.

How is that gorgeous penis of yours I would ask to which he would reply Feeling really horny. Oh you mean it’s really hard. Yes. I would now be imagining his seven inch circumcised throbbing penis really ready for action but frustrated by the fact I could not do all this for him including taking it all into my mouth. Now take your hand, wet it with your saliva and circle the tip with the palm. I would then hear a rustling noise of the duvet as he begins to stimulate himself. Now wrap your hand around the shaft with your thumb still touching the tip and slowly move it from the very base up to the head. Place your other hand on your balls and then between your legs.

He would then say he had thrown off the duvet and was lying flat on the bed with his knees bent and legs apart. He would then place a pillow in the small of his back. Now carry on and think about the last time we fucked each other. He would then describe me sitting on top of him first holding my boobs , stroking my bum, lifting me as high as possible over him so as to kiss my very wet clit then allowing me to sit down on him as his penis entered me. I would writhe with pleasure as my long falling hair waved about near his face. By now the tension would be great as I climaxed. He would then tell me it had shot over his tummy and amidst his pubic hair.

When ready he would then ask me to remove my night shirt and lay flat on the bed. Now stroke your boobs (which are a good average size and he often says are very sexy). Now take some talcum powder and rub it all over your tummy. Lightly brush your hand across your pubic hair. At this point he would help me fantasise that he was propped up with his arms high over my body as I was able to view his inviting penis. In reality I was becoming very moist and much in need of stimulating my clit. Place two fingers into your vagina and rub them up and down trying to locate the illusive G spot. I would begin to groan with great pleasure. Now at the same time stimulate your clit with the other hand. Add to that his reassuring words of how much he wished to be humping me right now, I simply explode with a big climax with contractions reverberating through my genital region n into my tits

Both now satisfied but wishing we were actually physically together, we would say good night and turn off phones.

But sometimes that was not the end of it. The phone might ring in the early morning and he would say he had woken with a very hard erection and wished to let himself go. I would love hearing the moaning, groaning and squelching as his hands went up and down his very moist shaft.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I just got my drivers license and finally got enough money to buy a car with my parents paying half of it. It's about ten years old, and about a month after I had it the engine had some problems. I took it to the mechanic who works on my parent's cars to get it fixed. I had never met him before. His name is Steve, a little over six foot, bald, and has a little bit of a belly but pretty muscular from being a mechanic all his life. Being bisexual, I've never really had a thing for guys any age but my own, but there was something about him that made him really sexy. He immediately knew what was wrong with the car and said he could fix it rather quick. I told him I could just wait for him, so I found a seat in the garage and watched him fix the car. We talked as he fixed it and I began to be a little flirtatious, and he definitely picked up on it, because he returned it. We gave little snide comments back and forth to each other. A half hour passes and he finishes the car and turns it on and it sounds fine. I thank him and ask him how much it'll cost, but he says not to worry about it. I tell him I insist on paying him. He says that instead of cash, maybe we could work something else out. He begins to raise my shirt from my waist and run his finger along my abs, I get an instant boner. I don't even bother to stop him, for I was hoping/wishing the same thing. He lifts my shirt off me and begins to rub his hands all over my chest. I notice how dirty his hands are and ask him to wash his hands before we do anything else. He goes to wash his hands and puts an ample amount of lotion on them and walks towards me. He asks me what I want to do. I tell him he's in charge. He tells me to take my pants off. I strip down to my boxers, and my boner sticks straight out into the fabric. He takes his shirt off and shows off his somewhat hairy chest. It's a mix of dark and light gray hair and it looks so sexy on him. He sits down in a chair and I walk towards him. He sits me down on top of him with me facing him. I grind my ass against his hard cock that I can feel through his pants. I run my hands through the gray hair on his chest and massage his shoulders. After a couple minutes he asks me if I want his cock and I say yeah. I kneel down on the floor and pull his pants down. His cock stands straight up but is only about six inches long and not very thick. It almost looks like he might of taken steroids at some point considering he's such a big guy but has a small dick. That's okay though because it's still really sexy, especially his small tuft of gray pubes. I take my boxers off and start to suck his cock. A friend of mine and me used to hook up a lot so I'm really good at oral and I've had sex a few times with him, so this was nothing new except the fact that it was a much older man. I sucked his cock for a minute or so before he pulls me back up to sit on his lap. His dick pushes right up against my asshole and I hold myself up to keep it from going in. I slowly lower myself so that his dick pushes inside of me. I moan and moan as I lower myself further onto his dick. I pull myself up and down on his dick. I ride him really fast and hard for several minutes. Meanwhile he jerks me off. He both moan and moan as he slides in and out of me. He pulls me off and he takes me over to my car. He pushes me onto the hood and spreads my legs and bends me over the hood. He thrusts his dick into me over and over as I rock back and forth on the hood of my car. He puts his hands on mt back and pulls me further onto his dick with each thrust. I moan and moan, it feels so good. He flips me over and I lay on my back and he fucks me and keeps jerking me off. My legs go up to his shoulders and he holds my waist as he pulls me back and forth onto his dick. After a couple minutes I cum. I soak my entire chest with my cum and he keeps jerking me off. After several more minutes of him fucking me he pulls out and I jerk him off. He cums all over my abs and chest. He moans and moans as his cum shoots over and over onto my body. Once he's done, he moves me up higher on my hood and he gets on his knees. He takes my entire cock into his mouth and sucks me off. It by far the best blowjob I've ever had. He deep throated me the entire time almost, and his tongue constantly circled my cock. Withing the minute I came and he swallowed it all. He kept sucking my dick and got every last bit of cum. He took my dick out of his mouth and I got up off the hood. We stood there naked together and he said that that was the best payment he had ever had in his life. We laughed and got dressed but just before he gave me the keys to my car he asked for one more dick suck. It was my pleasure. He leaned against the wall of the garage and unzipped his pants. I pulled his dick out and got on my knees to suck it. I blew him and he thrusted into my mouth. He put his hands on the back of my head and held it so he could thrust even further into my mouth, I loved it. Finally when he got close to cumming he took his dick out of my mouth and jerked himself off and came onto the floor. I gently stroked his dick for another minute or two to get every last bit of cum out before I left. He thanked me again, and I thanked him. I told him that whether my car had trouble again or not, I would be back soon... More stories to come!

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Prologue:   Once in high school I had been curious about men, there was my friend Demetry he and I had masturbated together before but never touched Each other, so one night when my parents were out on date night I decided to invite him over so I waited and decided I needed to knock one of, since he lived about a hour away I had plenty of time to get one off but just as I was started I put away my mags and just decided to think of him I let Go on until I came and it was seriously the biggest load ever jettisoning up onto my head and chest and flying all over the couch. Amazed I stroked until I had orgasmed a third time. I quickly cleaned up and Put on tv a half an hour later Demetry showed up finally and he had brought some of his brothers porn vids . He jumped onto the couch and immediately jumped up, dude you get started without me cause it smells just like cum. Sorry dude Couldnt wait, so wasting no time he put in one of the vids it started with a super erotic lesbian scene  we quickly undressed as usual I Felt a little cautious even though we were both well built from swimming and archery I was always trying to hide when I had a boner, even though most men would be proud of a 8inch cock I felt ashamed because he only had a five at max so he usually got all jealous but since I was so horny I got ready regardless we both set down on the couch. We both started stroking, and when he started to cum he stopped and said dude I was just wondering... What it would be like to Jack that thing, so I said you want to? He scooted over and took a firm grip on my dick, I wrapped my hand around his and we pumped each other to the beat of the movie. The scene changed from lesbian to gay, I was really getting into is when I stopped and threw my head back in ecstasy and all of the sudden I jumped out of my skin something moist an warm closed around my cock shock and pleasure coursed through me as I saw Demetry sucking me off I managed to pull him up  and he looked really guilty, Im really sorry man I just don't know wh......... He stopped as I pulled him in for a kiss a flood of emotion and electricity as our lips met I don't know why I was doing this but It felt so good and wrong,we kept the kiss as we both exploded onto ourselves. As the orgasm died I opened my eyes to find cum all over his face realizing it was mine I started to lick it off his face then we both traded it back and forth. We collapsed onto each other and rested. For the longest time we sat there me sitting up and him gently snoozing on my chest. I was thinking about if this was a dream or how this had happened when my phone began to ring, I picked it up and answered it was my father telling me they were going to spend the weekend in manhattan and that they wold be back Monday I said goodbye and woke up demetry and told him what had happened. He was ecstatic and called his parents telling them he was hoeing to spend the weekend. So he walked back into the room andjumped  onto me. Once again my dick turned to stone and He started sucking me off over and over and over again until we were exhausted I had cum about ten times and Him only once I needed to repay him so I started sucking him and HD began to harden he came three times before he woke up with a start apparently surprised I had returned the favor.he settled din and came in my mouth. It could only go forward from there. We got into a 69 and began to blow each other I came almost immediately and he lasted about ten minutes until he was able to.I came back up to his face and we kissed forever. I need more of you he said, what? I need more I want you inside, realization came over me and I asked if he was sure he said yes even though I wouldn't be 16 for two more weeks I had to. I went and got some Vaseline and started to rub it on my cock. He took the jar from me and lubed his ass I laid him on his back on the couch and started to push into him overcome by pleasure I moaned at full blast. He was squirming under me with joy he already was starting to cum I don't know how but I overcame the desire to just sit there and started to thrust. Over and over with every thrust he moaned equally to me I jacked him off at the same time and we came in unison I fell onto him, in exhaustion. He wriggler free and made his way behind me he lifted me up and I wrapped my legs around him as he penetrated me. I fel pt drunk I had gotten high once on a bet but I didn't compare in the  least to this my cock swelled back to full height and he managed to get the tip in his mouth while he was humping me I couldn't move if I wanted I was frozen with pleasure he came in my butt, and and his cream practically shot out my throat.I finally felt the orgasm wilt and suddenly pain coursed through me it must have been there all along but I just couldn't tell, I would have fallen off him to the floor if he hadn't caught me. He apologized over and over for cumin inside I couldn't resound I stood up and cum and blood drizzled out my butt. I tried to step but fell he rushed to me crying sorry over and over over and over.he lifted me up and again I was afraid he would try it again. But he just carried me to my bed and just cradled me in his arms . I fell into a deep sleep when I woke up I was dressed and even though  it hurt to walk I got up and moved over into the living room. Demetry had cleaned up and was sitting on the couch when he saw I was up he looked away and apologized. I sat next to him and put my hand on his arm once again he was crying I pulled him in and just let him cry into the crook of my neck  all I heard was sorry and sobs I tried to comfort him telling him it was okay finally he asked did I hurt you I wanted to go easy on him but I also hated him for what he did so. I told him yeah but it also was the best night of my life. He finally stopped crying and  just let him kiss me his tears running onto my face giving the kiss a salty tang he pulled my shirt over my head and his kiss migrated to my neck for the first time I saw the love mark on his neck, apparently I had left my mark. He kissed my nipples  and moved lower sucking on each section of my 6pack. His kiss fell to my pants and as he was undoing them I stopped him and told him I couldn't it hurt too much. I could see the sadness and longing in those beautiful blue eyes . He came back up and we just sat there. Finally I decided it wasn't his fault that I felt like this and so I slid off the couch and pulled his fly down I knew he didn't want this but I did I opened his jocks and let his growing dick come out. I gently sucked on the head for a minute until he was fully hard I gently slid it into my mouth wary of my teeth end caressed him with my tounge.now I was deep throating him he squirmed and his cum filled my mouth as the surge came to a stop I pulled him out now completely soft and kissed him in a sloppy white explosion of tounge. We both swallowed and we laid down once he had dressed. Spooning I told him we had to talk but all he could say was I love you before he fell asleep. That was when I noticed the dark circles under his eyes, instantly knowing he mystery have been up all night with worry. Now it was my turn I carried him to my bed and we just spooned. Later that day around eleven I got up and made lunch.  He woke up and I coaxed him to stop saying sorry long enough to eat a sandwich. My ass was still on fire so I went to the bathroom and inspected it feeling around I found that stitches had been put on the inside of my left cheek only three thankfully, but still I was shocked.I went back to him and asked what had happened after I passed out. He explained that I was bleeding bad and so he drove me to the hospital where his cousin worked telling me of the elaborate story of how I had griped knocked over a lamp and cut myself on the glass. He told me that it was just a popped blood vessel and that they could come out tomorrow morning. After he told me he had put me in bed cleaned up everything and sat there all night worrying. The second thing we talked about is what had changed. I knew I was straight but kinda bicurious, but had never done anything like that. He told me he was bi and had known for about two years. I decided that I was bi and just told him everything was okay and that I didn't hate him. Finally he told me that he had stolen my virginity but I hadn't his he told me how he and his stepbrother had been involved until he went to college. I don't know why I felt so betrayed seeing that I had only just become bi but I felt my heart crack.now it was my turn to cry bug I couldn't shed a tear. He came over to my side of the table on his knees begging my forgiveness seeing that we had been through all of this I just gave in. His words were like guilty kisses stinging but feeling so good. He pulled me in and just repeated I love you into my ear my reply bled out of my mouth and he kissed me with another salty lust.once agin HD tried to apologize with oral but it hurt to much when he tried I just told him to lie with me and we did completely at peace until the twilight hours. I awoke with pain he was trying to suck me off again but I told him to stop. He said I'm sorry but I feel like I owe you so much I took you virginity I hurt you and I'm still hurting you I just can't sit still. It was cruel that he was trying to do this for me but couldn't so I told him the only thing I could........that I loved him. I moved us back to the couch and I told him that even though he wants to do something for me to enjoy this. I blew him slowly and lovingly  for almost an hour until he begged me to make him come. I sped up and he went Krakatoa in my mouth. It was too much to keep in my mouth to share so I swallowed him dry . At around eight we put on a movie through on demand and fell asleep in each others arms. He drove me to the hospital and his cousin removed the stitches. The seam no longer hurt afterward but still was soar. He drove us back and on the way he stopped to let me pee while I was he came be hind me and encircled me in his arms he reached for my now hardening dick and just stroked it slowly his grip light as a feather, and I exploded cum going far away from us even hitting a nearby tree.we drove home stopping twice when I insisted on sucking him off. Finally we got home and I slowly waked in. He locked the door behind me and lifted me up in his arms I think we had turned this into a habit and he kissed me affectionately, I told him that I think I was ready he pulled out my cock agai HD had always complemented me on it seeing as it was so big but now that I think I loved him it only made me feel guilty. He almost ripped the clothes off me as I undressed him he fell onto me and sat on my chest. He slowly moved down on my chest until my cock was near his but I told him to wait that we needed lube he nodded an jumped to the bathroom he emerged with the Vaseline.he lubed my dick and his ass and I genty humped him I turned him so that his dick was in my face and leaned froward I managed to get an inch of him in my mouth and sucked him but I was conscious of my growing orgasm I felt him begin to throb and we climaxed together.we kept at it until six o'clock when I told him I needed him. He blanched bu-but what I-if I hurt you again he was getting Geary now, I told him you won't just please do it. He lubed up putting an extreme amount on his dick so it had a second skin of Vaseline he slowly eased himself into me we both moaned he stared to thrust an he reached and managed to get about three inches of me down. We came over and over until we were actualy unable to get hard at around midnight we started making out again but fell asleep with each other I woke up and decided to blow him I moved under  the sheet and found my way to his crotch I blew him until he  woke up we got dressed and he drove us to school. To be continued. So this is my continuation of my story the day demetry drove me to school we found out on Friday  we would be taking a class trip to Rome! So for the rest of the week we planned for Rome going to the colesium, kissing forieners, and sucking each other off. So on Friday he woke me up at 4in the morning and we drove to the airport on the way we pulled over to piss and I noticed he had an erection but didn't say anything so going back to the car I got beneath the wheel so I was between his legs I was getting really horny so I pulled down his jeans and underwear and found his cock I took him into my mouth and slowly and extremely sensually sucked him all the way to the airport once he oared I sped up  and he cam in my mouth. We found our plane and saw other kids from our school on the plane we decided to join the mile high club I went to the bathroom and he followed a minuite later he brought the lube and met me in the small lavatory  my ass was still pretty fucked up so I was the one fucking him he gingerly spread the lube in my cock, and I gently pushed in and I started pumping faster and faster while jacking him off we were both starting to moan so we started kissing his tounge wrestling with mine he was starting to cum but we have a thing about doing it together so I slowed down on jacking him and sped up pumping as I got closer I sod him up again and we exploded together I opened my eyes and milky pearls of his cum we all over ourselves and faces we playfully kissed and liked the cum off each other.I left and went back to my seat and he followed a few minutes later. At about midnight we were still on the plane and decided to do it again. Same procedure so I went back to the bathrooms and walked in. To my shock lindsey from our school was making out with the attendant. I quickly backed out shut the door and went into the other bathroom. Demetry walked in and I told him what had happened he was now very horny and I told him your turn he looked shocked just like the last time he had fucked me but he got ready regardless he entered me slowly it started hurting really bad but I rode it out the amazing feeling came as he came. But the pain had killed my erection so it was just him this time.  He finally pulled out and I let out I sigh of relief. Cum and a little blood trickled out of me and when he saw I assured him I was okay but of course oversensitive D threw a sorry fit for about five minutes. I told him to stop it's not his fault he then he got back to the usual picking me up and a kiss once again salty with tears. We went back to our seats after I applied a band aid. An hour later we landed in Rome. The class took a charter to the hotel and we all settled in me and D were room partners so we unpacked made our beds and kissed.we fooled around most of the night when he told me at three in the morning we had to do something so we dressed and he walked me to the fountain of venus nobody was out and he told me to take off my shoes. We sat at the edge of the fountain when he stood pulled   Me into the cascade and we made out forever then we went back to our room and fell asleep in 69 when I woke up I was on my back and was bleeding a little I knew what had happened demetry had entered me and I started to bleed again then he walked in from the bathroom with a towel and a bandaid and I scolded him and of coure the usual tyraid of sorry me forgiving and then us making out and me sucking him.  That day we had made plans to go to the collesium as we were exploring the ruins I was getting horny and started touching his sexy ass he started to get the message and when we reached a secluded spot we started making out and I went down on him again he was just starting his turn when a tour guide came around the corner he was about 24-5 and when he walked over I knew we were screwed. But then he started groping for my dick and demetes' and pulled us both close and pulled the two of Us into his mouth we exploded in his mouth he came up and gave us a share of our loads we ended the three way kiss and we headed for the gate the guide caught up with us introduced himself while putting a piece of paper with his number in my pocket. Around sunset we made it back  to the hotel  I decided that even tough what had happened was amazing that seeing that guy again was a bad idea so I threw the paper away. That night we went to a party downtown and didn't come back till about 5in the morning we crawled into bed and I woke at nine to find him sucking me, he pulled up and said happy birthday. I didn't even realize that it was, but now that it was actualy legal for me to have sex until an hour of sucking had passed I got up and told him to get dressed and that we have a lot to do today. So we started the day at a fancy breakfast place where I was getting eyed by a waitress and when I went to the bathroom there I was confused she walked over and we made out she pulled me into a stall and we masturbated she juiced allover my dick and she told me to penetrate her, I was wary until she told me she was infertile at which I fucked her until I had cum twice I walked back to D and sat down he asked what happened I eagerly told him and then told him to get his jaw off the floor. We walked out and we spent the day exploring the market, we saw the sights and had sex at most of them and then around six he took me to a fancy restraint and when I saw the prices I said no way man, he insisted but all all I ordered was  soup  then on the way back to our room he pulled me down a different road and I asked shat he was doing he said just to follow. We walked down the street and he told me we were here Outside possibly the fanciest hotel in the world since there was nobody nearbye I jumped up and down before wrapping my arms around him and bringing him in for a kiss.  We took the elkavator up to our room and when I saw it I was blown away I was about to ask where he possibly got the money when I remembered he was filthy rich. Now I picked Jim up and draped him over my shoulder I threw him on the bed and ripped his jeans off I sucked him harder than ever pulling at his dick until I had to come up to breath. His breathing became much harder and he came so much I nearly choked drinking it down. He pulled me up and I kissed him so hard he   started coughing, sorry my bad but I just  can't believe this. Well it all for you p, well I kind of figured that but dude this is too much. I know but I just want to show I care, and this is also an apology for messing you up, I pulled him in close giving him a kiss so strong It took my breath away. I was kissing everything about him his broad muscled shoulders his abs nibbling on his nipples until he cried for relief. I worked my way down past his clean shaven abdomen until I found his cock I sucked on him over and over until I pulled him out of my mouth and went to my backpack I grabbed a big glob of Vaseline and shoved it up my ass I ran back vaulted over the couch and jumped onto the bed I pulled him close and nibbled his ear before whispering please do me worry streaked his face b-but wha..... Uggggghhh I had forced him into me and he was actually drooling I conitinued to ride him and pulled his head in I licked the trickle of his drool and fed it back to him he moaned over and over loader each time and then I felt his cock swell inside me his warm essence mixing with my pain It really hurt now and when I looked into those blue sapphires of eyes all I saw was love ecstasy and concern.he told me to stop before I hurt mys elf but I told him I was fine and continued to ride him now he was really worried but he was moaning so load I had to plug him up so I adjusted myself so my cock was staring him in the face he leaned forward and enveloped it in as slopy kiss.a second wave of joy swept through me I was in heaven for a minute or two until the pain increase I could feel him swelling in my ass and I knew I was about to cum I shouted together, my ass filled with cum it felt like There was a baseball bat up me and I was spewing so much cum even though he was swallowing it was spilling out his mouth.it was a minute long orgasm for both of us I leaned forward taking myself out of his mouth I kissed him so passionately sucking the cum out of his mouth I realized he had swallowed almost all of it I looked at him I disbelief he never swallows unless we share it. He realized what I was amazed about and he said I was just wondering what it would fee like. I pulled him in again and again until we came up gasping for air. I stood fletting his cock fall from me and cum and blood sluices out of me. it's moderately macabre but it was old blood I felt the cut and it was still closed apparently I had been bleeding both ways. I calmed him down that it was old and just brought out by his cum he sighed and I fell back onto him our mixture mingling between our six-packs. I was already exhausted and looked at the grandfather clock in the corner and saw it was only eight so I crept down and blew him but he pulled me up and told me not to because it was my birthday. I kissed him and told me I owe him for the room so I went back down on him he had cum too much though so he orgasmed twice but just minuscule droplets. I was working my way back up his body when he started crying I stopped in shock I got up and looked him in the face what wrong bro. I-ii love you dude he pulled me into his neck We laid there me kissing his neck with his salty tears running onto my face and him sobbing into my ear I love u. I madebmyself feel like I had made everything up to him I movenup to his ear and chew it when all ofnthe sudden he explodes cum falling all over my back and his chest I kiss him jokingley and say delayed reaction much? He laughed and we decided to take a break.I went to my pack and grabbed some DVDs and was putting them in when he came up behind me in a playful stranglehold the discs fell onto the couch as he dragged me back to bed we were wrestling naked and I was obviously winning for a minute I forgot that this was myblover and stuffed his face in my ass and all of the sudden electricity he was dimming me I quivered and moved so I could kiss him and told him to wait till after the feature presentation.obviously tired of my teasing he lifted mu up and threw me on the sofa I tried to get up but he sat on my chest and told me it was his turn to pick the movie, so he sifted through the discs at my feet and popped one in I sat up and saw it was the vid we had watched when we had got intimate. I punched him for getting all sappy and romantic and we just sat there slowly stroking each other we got close to orgasm when I saw him close his eyes in ectsacy I moved down so I was sucking him and he started moaning again it went on all night by midnight we were soaked in cum and bundled in each others arms his lips closed around mine and wen fell a sleep without a sound the next morning I woke with him mounting me hevwas starting to move up and down and I was so stunned I hardly manage good morning sexy he was startled that I was awake and leaned down for a kiss suprissed to find his mouth full of cum I asked him how long he'd been doing this only for an hour he said. I lifted him as I stood and he wrapped his legs around me I was humping the shit out of him and then he came his salty milk spraying me in the face he licked it up and shared it back to me with a kiss I humped him a little more and I fill him up just as I pull him out I get Dow and let my cum drip back into my mouth from his ass I go back up and share It and then we go spoon on the couch. When we wake up it's noon and we decide to take a shower we got in and I told him it was his turn . He gives me an ear to ear grin and says you sure yeah. He hoists me up against the warm tile wall and slowly enters me the warm water only enhances the effect he fucks me so hard just as heist about to cum it feels like I just got ripped a new one which isn't that far from the truth.he cant stop and he cums for what seems like forever. I push him out and blood gushes out with his come he screams when he sees what he did but I tell him I'm okay but I think I need to go to the hospital. We dry off and he looks at it and says it's almost twice vas big now we dress and I stick loads of tp in my pants to stop the bleeding we rush out of the room and he practically carries mr to the cab from there it gets hazy but he says I was bleeding through my jeans and when we finally got to the hospital it was a good thing I got there when I did Demetry uses the same excuse as last time the give me anO+trasfusion and they sew me up a wake up two hours later and have him sobbing at my side sorry over and over I shake him a little to show I'm awake and he hugs me si hard I almost pop he apologizes again for about ten minutes then I pull him down and kiss him. The next day we go home and everything returns to normal now a week later I'm telling our story so far before I started writing this it's February fifth and we go over to his house to watch the super bowl a week after my stitches are put in I still can't have sex but oral and jack off sessions have kept me up. Were watching and during the halftime show I start going down on him and we do this until the beginning of the fourth quarter by which time my dark hair and my face are covered in cum. He's telling me not to get windy about it right now and I tell him to just keep sucking me off.

It's only been a day since my last post, but I have some exciting news today at school me Peter where In history when(by the way it's demetry writing this part) The announcements came on, we learned that there would be a Rome dance tonight I don't know why all this stuff happens on such short notice were not making this stuff up so we were all supposed to get dressed up in togas and be there at six   well I meat P after school. Fine P says I type too slow and now he's taking over.. I'm baaack so he drives me back to my house there's a note from my parents that. They'll be back tonight by midnight so we go in and He jumps on me immediately I kiss him quickly but tell him to wait. Last year my parents went to a costume party as Greek gods so I pulled their costumes out and laid them over a chair and told him to go call his parents. I went to the kitchen and made us som diner and met him in the living room he was already putting in porn and once again telling him to be patient and now he's whining in my ear that he isn't that eager. So we sit eat and thence forces his tounge Into my mouth mid chew and takes my food now he's complaining again. Well after I finish my sandwich without further! Ineteruption! I clean up and he starts the video and I lean in for a kiss we practically chew each others lips off we yank each others pants off and start to stroke to a lesbian foursome. Halfway through he tells me he can't wait and jumps over between my legs. Once again I do have an unrealistically sized cock but I'm serious when I tell you D is obsessed with it, even now he's shrugging in agreement. Sone licks me from my sac to my tip and teases my nipples at the same time. Just do it I tell him but no he comes back up and kisses me again now I want him in me but now that I still can't for another week. So since I can fuck him but he can't me I tell him to switch he tells me no so we decide 69 and I have to admit even though he is small I frickin love his cock and he's clean shaven so I love the feel. I start to deep throat him when I feel him rimming me and I melt he's thrusting me like a frisking Jack hammer and even though he's scarcely touched my cock I come over his neck and he humps my face harder and he cums I go back up suck myself off his neck and let our cum mingle in my mouth and then share it, I don't know why we love it so much but we do it every day it's just some kind of sexy habit. I tell him to get the lube and he runs off I spent most of the day looking up dry humping he comes back and hands me the jar get a glob and rub it on his dick he starts rejecting when I tell him were trying something new. I get in doggy style and tell him to put it against my crack he starts dry humping and I can tell he's enjoying it he's moaning as load as our last time in the shower he reaches around and starts pumping me and I start humping his hand to the rhythm of Him humping my crack. He cums onto my back and I cum into his hand he keeps humping and massages our cum into my back and chest lingering on my nipples. He turns me around and sucks on my nipples until I'm begging for relief he cums up and gives me a sloppy kiss I can tell he  wants more so I suck him for a little to lube him back up and  turn around he starts dry humping me again and I let him cum four times before I tell him I can't take anymore. I sink back down to the couch and he toples down onto of me his cum and sweat fusing us together. I finally get him off me and we head to the shower. And get him to clean me up but again he's begging for another dry hump and now he's telling me he wasn't that eager we both know it's true and since I have been fucking him since our accident he kinda deserves it. So he lifts me up against the wall and goes to town until mu ass is getting raw.he pulls me in for a kiss and now hes humping the space between my legs and crotch. Now that I'm enjoying it I kiss him so hard that the starts to choke on my tounge. After we start getting pruney we get out and dry off we go grab the clothh wraps and start dressing for the dance his fits him perfectly and shows off his sexy abbs. However mine was too low cut and more than half my dick was hanging in the wind I had wanted to go without underwear but can't really do that at a school dance so I put on my jocks and we got in the car. It was nice being able to go around barley dressed and saw more than my fair share of dicks and tits whilst circulating the dance floor. A slow dance came up and as we watched Lindsey and  girl I had dated a year ago where doing the classical lesbian slow dance Lindsey rested her head on the other girl what was her name Mandy, and as the song ended they kissed and I saw that a dozen togas were tenting around me. Demetry grabbed my arm and. Pulled me into the bathroom were we laughed until we cried, then we both noticed we were horny so we took the wheel chair stall and got busy he jumped onto me and laced his arms around my neck and, his legs behind my waist. Licking my hand and stoking my cock to give us a little lube I pushed into him and if we hadn't have been kissing weed have been blown. I thrusted to the beat of Katie Perry out on the dance floor and broke the kiss I started using my whole dick on him and he started biting into my neck pleasure overcame me and I was drooling like niagra falls then he did one of my favorite things he licked up my mess and fed it back to me.I unlocked my death grip on his ass and started stroking him vigorously he whispered to me that he was about to cum and so was I we sped up and came in unison he squirted onto abbs and since I hadn't cum much today I exploded up into him.i rimmed him and let my juice flow into my mouth and then using it as lube I went down on him he was still fully hard with my cum I was sucking him so fast he came twice before he could tell me to stop I nodded and came up to his face I pulled him in for a kiss and our cum dripped from our lips I lovingly stroked his face and noticed he was getting stubbly I grinned at him and told him if he was going to dry hump me he needed a shave. Collecting the cum from our bodies he lubed himself up and was dry humping me from the front again.now I. Was moaning in ecstasy so I bit into his shoulder to stop the moan,he came twice and then we gathered ourselves and walked out unfortunately I forgot my jocks in the bathroom and there my dick was hanging in all it's glory when we rounded the corner. We saw the place was deserted all except for Lindsey and Mandy who were 69 each other on the punch table seeing as the two of us were bi we decided to give them a helping hand we approached them and started playing with their breasts Lindsey pulled me down in a really hot kiss.I saw that D was wasting no time and was fucking Mandys ass so I moved over to him and let mandy work on her breasts and I came and kissed Demetry the girls looked up in suprise and we told them we were bi they responded with us too and from there it turned into Lindsey and Mandy on the floor .fucking with a d,ouble diddlo while me and D MADE out we came kissed the girls to get our cum back and kissed each other with our usual excitedness. We then sucked off the girls who made out while jacking us off finally we took a little trip to the vps office and borrowed some condoms me and d fucked them vaginally and made out while they made out with each other. This went on till three in the morning at which point we were all exhausted and were scared out of our minds when the door opened the janitor sauntered in and lindsey started crying. He told us that HE wouldn't tell if he got a suck from all of us. So Lindsey Mandy and D went first and when it was my turn he saw my cock and told me to fuck him. The guy was only about thirty and pretty good looking so I mounted him and pretended it was D or one of the girls I came once and he told me to keep going I told them to come over here and give me some love d and I kissed and the girles sucked my nipples I had no trouble coming twice more and he let me go with a kiss the four of us dressed and walked out we decided to do it again but never see that janitor again.

Editor's Notes: The story above was submitted several times. Please do not do that. It caused us some problems because we were trying to piece this all together.                                                       

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

This weekends visit from K was uneventful,[ at first] first straight intercourse and the next day jack and jilling off in front of the TV. we were watching a girl taking multiple shots inside her mouth and K told me she could never let other guys cum in her mouth,only you honey, but I really like the times when you got those other guys to shoot their loads on me[as reported here] and I did like it when you took that one guy inyour mouth when he was shooting his load,I guess that I like watching as much as feeling. Could we pickup a guy and have him let me jerk him off on you?I think that would be ok lets try. So back to the airport hotel bar, by now the bartender recognizes us, and as it is slow he asks us if he could help us outthat after serving her with the dry cum on her face and seeing us leave with various guys he wants some too.Soo we tell him what we are thinking of and he says come back when I get off work and I'll let her do it, and so we did.We had to use the car,me lying down on the back seat with my head on K's lap and him on his knees over me while she stroked him. He wants head but she says not this time I've got my fly unzipped and am stroking while K strokes away and finally he gasps I'm cumming and she directs him toward my face and off he goes with 2 long streams on my face and then several drops more while K watches with that dirty smile on her face. He zips up and sees K turn to my cock and proceeds to finish me off all over my shirt and the front of my shorts. I'm covered with jizz. She says thanks to him,and we'll probably see you again,can you get some friends to join in?He says sure and hops out. Now K wipes my face with a tissue and says see what fun it is to have loads on your faceOK, I agree and we leave to plan another encounter on her next visit.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

You can read above how I came to be looking for a bathroom to clean up after my multi-facial at the party. Suddenly I was a little embarrassed to be seen with spunk still dripping down my face, and I had to laugh off a couple of comments as I walked into the villa. But it HAD turned me on, I suppose - as evidenced by my continued state of erection. Anyway, I found the bathroom and washed it all off my face before returning outside to go and find Pete, who had told me he´d be in the pool, again. Carlos stopped me on the way out, apologising for he and Paco getting rather carried away a little earlier. I told him with a laugh not to worry, that I´d really enjoyed it, and that I was sure Pete wouldn´t mind having his boyfriend drenched in other guys´ spunk - after all, it was HIS cum that was still leaving its peppery aftertaste in my mouth! I went back to the pool and joined Pete in the water. I took him in my arms and kissed him passionately, our mouths open and our cocks rubbing sexily against each other. - Can you taste yourself? I joked. He laughed, and replied that I was a very naughty boy. - Carlos asked me if you minded him and Paco spunking all over your boyfriend´s face. I told him I´m sure you didn´t. - You´re a rum ´un, Hall, he laughed, still deliciously calling me by my surname. Then I decided to try to find out how far his new-found bisexual confidence and openness had come. I was beginning to have a few rather naughty ideas! - He still seemed fascinated at the knowledege that I have a male lover, I continued. - I think I´ve gone up in his estimation. He also asked me, er, who was the dominant one when we fucked. And, ummm..... I hope you don´t mind, but I said that YOU were the active partner, and that I very much enjoyed taking your cock up inside me. - Oh God, you DIDn´t? he exclaimed. - We´ve never even done it that way. - I know that. I´ve never taken ANYone´s cock like that, as you know. But I think I´d like to try. I´d like to find out what it feels like to have your prick stretching me open, and have you shooting your cream into me. I was looking him full in the face as I said this, trying to judge his reaction. - Anyway, he suggested later we could share a bedroom with him and Paco and each couple watch the other, sort of head-to-toe. Would you be up for that? - Hell, I don´t know.... - Wouldn´t you fancy watching Paco´s big dick sliding in and out of Carlos´s ass whilst you were balls deep in mine? He laughed, nervously. - Would you like me to, really? - Mmm, I replied. - As long as you were really gentle with me, especially at first. But before that.... you may have realised that you´ve given me another erection. He laughed, - Yes, I HAD noticed. - And that I haven´t had a come yet? - Yes, that too. - And before, when you were about to come all over my face and in my mouth, you said you loved me. Is that true? He blushed a little. Then nodded. - Tell me, then. Please, I whispered to him. - I love you, Hall. The incongruity of him continuing to call me by my surname in this context made me smile broadly. - Kiss me, then. Please, just kiss me. And we did, so passionately. - Would you...would you like me to suck you off now? he offered. So I just climbed out of the pool to sit on the edge, and he got between my open thighs. - Please fill my mouth with your spunk and let me drink it all down, Hall, he said. And that´s exactly what happened, as several interested parties looked on.

We still haven´t performed for Carlos and Paco. But later that night, back home in bed, Pete did indeed take my anal virginity. And this time, as he came inside me, when he cried out that he loved me I confessed that I loved him too.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Recalling my first orgasm around the age of 13 from until I married at age 29 I’ve roughly figured that I masturbated about 2500 times. I did have a couple of girl friends during this time, but primarily I satisfied my sex desires from jerking-off. I really don’t think that I was so unusual in this matter at all. Yes, I had friends who had more girlfriends than I did and they had much more sex than I did, but there were many guys just like me, i.e., just many guys who wanted to have sex, but couldn’t quite find the women to have it with. So, when I married, and started having it regularly, I was very happy to say the least. My wife was and remains a very pretty woman. She takes care of herself and still wears a size 8. I also am concerned about my appearance and so we continue to enjoy sex.

A couple of years ago I was diagnosed with prostate cancer and had surgery for it. I’ve turned out to be a fortunate one. I’ve got some residual effects from that surgery. I’ve got a little problem with incontinence (pee control), but not much and I my erection isn’t what it used to be, but I take Viagra for that and it works. Some time before this situation presented itself to me; we’d started changing our idea of sex. We became interested in masturbation. We started doing it together, not just occasionally, but quite often. We lie side by side and masturbate together. This all started with some phone sex and when we got together we just had to do it. We enjoyed it tremendously. We found it very satisfying. So when I had this surgery and it left me with not the hardest hard-on and orgasms that resulted in some pee coming out instead of semen, we started adjusting to this new situation.

So now sex for us looks much like masturbation and less like penetration. We still do penetration, mostly at the end of a mutual masturbation session. My wife still says that she loves the feel of my cock inside of her, but I think that this might be more deferential than reality. I say this because I’ve watched her use her toys and what they do to her. Over many years of intercourse sex and oral sex, she never had so many orgasms as when she lies next to me and uses her toys on herself. They include just two simple vibes: one that she sticks inside her cunt and one that she uses on her clit. With these simple toys, she can make herself cum five, six, seven times in as many minutes. She never had so many orgasms with regular sex. While she’s playing with herself, I’m lying next to her jerking off. Occasionally she glances at what I’m doing and might comment on my nice hard-on, but believe me what she’s really interested in is what she’s doing to herself.

I’ve noted the looks on her face when these many orgasms come over her. It’s wonderful to observe. She’s 62 years old and still very cute. She gets so into her masturbation sessions that she totally alone. It’s wonderful to watch. I watch women on-line who masturbate and she would be right up there with the best of them and her age would make her very desirable for older men to view her.

When she gets going with her vibes the looks that come over her face are fantastic and the body spasms never existed from the old penetration type of sex. So she may say that she still prefers my post-op semi hard Viagra cock, what she really gets off on are her toys. I love watching her and I do get hard as a rock and just about shoot my pee-cum all over myself. Yes, I said pee-cum because that’s what my cum is now. This surgery results in dry orgasms, but I find that pee shoots out instead. And actually I’d rather have a little pee come out than nothing. It’s just more normal. I do some moaning myself from jerking off and she always says that if I want to just cum, then I should. She says this after she’s given herself many wonderful sex toy orgasms. Sometimes I do shoot my pee onto my belly and sometimes we just fuck and I shoot it into her. I like shooting my pee cum into her. She likes it as well. When we finish and I get soft the pee runs from her cunt and stains the sheets, mattress cover and mattress itself. This results in a queen size canvas of erotic sex stains. And basically it’s all from masturbation. Sex has changed for us, but it’s still wonderful. I’ll settle for this kind of sex any day at all. It looks smells and feels like sex, but it’s different. It’s better!

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Back in late November I submitted a story called Bathroom Encounter. I had hooked up with a middle aged man in a restaurant bathroom, he paid me, and gave me his business card, only for me to find out that he is an attorney, haha! His name is Bill and he is indeed an attorney.

A few days after the encounter, I gave him a call. He loved that I actually called and we scheduled to meet at a Starbucks near my house on Saturday morning. Considering this guy is dead sexy and he is paying me even though I never expected to be paid, I'll do just about anything with this guy. I go to meet him and he is already there at a table. I sit down and we talk, get to know each other for a while. After a half hour or so I offer to go with him back to his house, which we do. Once there we got busy. We went to his bedroom and he took each article of clothing of mine off one by one and I sat on his lap and jerked off while he sat on a small couch. His massive cock was right against my ass the whole time. Eventually we were both naked and I was blowing him in the shower, and that's after he had jerked me off twice, and I jerked him off once. He gave me $150 that day.

Now, about two and a half months later, Bill and I are together all the time. As far as my parents know, I go to a friends house for tutoring, but really, I'm at Bill's house getting the brains fucked out of me. We've slowly migrated to having sex in addition to blow jobs and hand jobs. We fuck everywhere. In his bed, shower, living room, kitchen, even in his sauna. The kitchen is my favorite, he usually sits me on one of the counters and he stands beside is as my legs go up and over his shoulders and he fucks me. It took me a while to get used to his huge cock, he is almost ten inches and is thick as hell. I've never fucked him, he fucks me, but he loves to blow me and jerk me off. This winter we tried doing some stuff outside, which is great! Being naked outside with the crisp cold air all around you makes you hold the other person even closer while you're fucking, it feels so good. I'm usually with him for an hour everyday after school and occasionally on the weekends. He gives me $100 a week, which is $20 a day, each week. I've told him that I don't need to be paid and that I genuinely want to be over there, but he insists. I am so glad that him and I met in the bathroom that one night, I couldn't be happier.. or richer! Hahaha

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

My wife and I have been together for over 25 years, but for the last eight or so we haven’t been able to have intercourse (in either opening) because she suffers from a disorder (which has a name, but I don’t remember it just now and don’t want to take time to search for it online) that makes penetration extremely painful, in fact impossible, beyond the first half-inch or so. Since we both loved fucking (especially anal, which she resisted at first but then grew to love as much as and sometimes more than vaginal), we were initially very unhappy. But then we realized it’s not the end of the world because, after all, there’s still everything else.

For us that includes lots of masturbation, both masturbating each other simultaneously, mutually each doing ourselves and watching the other, solo sessions on our own while the other watches, and “let me get you off, you just sit back and enjoy it.” We also are very fond of 69-ing. Doing that, I love it when she arches her legs so that I have access to both her pussy and her asshole -- and she in turns loves it when I alternate back and forth between them or use a finger in one, mouth/tongue/lips on the other. As I also love oral anal stimulation, we sometimes get into a spooning position on our sides so she can lick and tongue my asshole with her hand on my cock. I can reach behind me and play with her titties, which she loves. So, it’s a full sex life, just no fucking.

To compensate for not being able to have intercourse, a couple years ago she relented from a long-time prohibition on my watching porn videos online. (When I was very young and had no girlfriend, I used to use porn mags as visual aids for masturbation; videos are the modern equivalent and far superior.) She’d never been into them herself, but when I told her I thought it might help me get turned on she agreed -- and now she enjoys them, too. Her only rule is that we have to watch them together and we don’t watch anything involving women younger than about forty because she has jealousy issues about my getting hot for women young enough to be my granddaughter. This leaves a lot, nonetheless. We bought a laptop with a nice-sized screen that we bring to bed and are big fans of the “xhamster” website. It’s nicely organized so we can click on the tabs we find the most enjoyable. Two favorites are the “milf” and “mature” tabs. She also lets me select for women with bodies I can relate to. Since both of us are slender and thus both like the opposite sex to also have that sort of body, this happily leaves out having to view videos of people who don’t get either of us turned on. (Sorry, BBW fans!) Our favorite videos are all masturbation-related: handjobs, blowjobs, cumshots, etc., NOT ones that involve what we can no longer do.

My wife has a VERY hairy pussy -- the growth is densely matted, very long, and not very curly -- which also extends to her asshole. I’ve rarely seen any women on xhamster as hairy as her on the “hairy” tab (another of our favorites, though often enough we search for “hairy milf” or “hairy mature” to get videos that makes both of us -- especially me, truth be told -- ever hotter from our viewing). After we watch long enough that I’m really hard and she’s moistening and her vulva is getting puffy, we set aside the laptop. We can sustain ourselves and our mood just fine after that. (I also am very hairy both front and rear, though not as much as her, even having hair grow up the first inch or so of my erect cock, which she likes. Both of us can get turned just brushing our fingers through each other’s genital fur.)

When it’s my “let me get you off” turn, I love to have her in doggy position so I can spread her lovely ass cheeks and bury my face in her asshole. (Even before that, I just love looking long and appreciatively at her lovely thick fur and the pink of her gaping pussy.) I tongue her rosebud opening, which usually after a couple minutes gently opens so I can put my tongue in, while her asshole hair massages and tickles my face. While doing that, my fingers on one hand are gently spreading her pussy hair so my thumb can get to her clit. The combination is explosive, and it’s perhaps her favorite. We’ve never run across a video of a couple doing exactly the same thing, so we feel like we’ve invented something unique.

My own favorite is when she has me lay down on my back, legs spread but flat on the bed. She positions herself so I can see everything she’s doing and also see her lovely full titties hanging down and swinging freely while she makes her moves. (I love to see my cock disappear into her mouth!) She likes to start off by cupping my balls while licking up and down the underside of my nearly 8-inch cock, lingering and tickling the sensitive frenum skin and then repeating. Next she holds my shaft securely in her hand, jerking and squeezing gently, and uses her tongue to stimulate my peehole. More often than not, this will soon result in a healthy amount of precum oozing out. She loves to lick this up and says she really loves the taste. (From my solo masturbation days, so do I.) Next she puts as much of me in her mouth as she can handle and stimulates me with variable pressure of her lips, licking with her tongue, and the occasional bit of teeth. I have pretty good control, but most of the time eventually the point of no return arrives and I shoot a huge load in her mouth. She’s usually good at swallowing it all, but sometimes it runs out onto my belly (which she’ll always lick up until I’m clean) -- and other times she likes to save some and give me a taste in a big juicy kiss. (I like the taste of my own cum, something also dating back to my solo days long ago.) If I’m too long in reaching an orgasm, she has a back-up plan. She has me raise my legs and arch my back so she can reach my asshole with her tongue. Then she’ll lick and tongue me there while jerking me off. That always works!

In case anyone reading this was wondering, we don’t makes videos ourselves. But we appreciate those who do for our “visual aids.”

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I've enjoyed masturbating from an early age and even now I get a great deal of pleasure from it. I also enjoy giving and receiving relief. This has taken many forms, including fingering and dildoing lady friends and wanking sessions with guys at school.

I had been swimming in the school pool and I had gone back to the changing room. It was cold day and when one of the guys suggested that he should rub my back to get the circulation back I readily agreed. The rough towelling certainly worked. My skin was tingling and my offer to return the favour was greatfully accepted. I told Alex to lay on the bench and get his wet trunks off otherwise he would never get warm and dry. I roughly toweled his back dry and then starting at his feet I dried his legs. I carefully dried his buttocks and Alex rolled over to reveal his semi erect dick. I gently wrapped the towel round it and carefully dried his dick and balls. I let the towel drop to the floor and began to wank his cock until it was stiff. As he was laying on the bench and I was kneeling on the floor my face was very close to the action. I lent forward and ran my tongue up and down his cock and then slid it into my mouth. I could taste his salty precum. Alex began to rub the front of my trunks and slowly eased them down, exposing my own erection. Alex then began to rub shaft, pulling my foreskin back, to expose my swollen helmet. I stood up and as I did so, Alex turned round and took my tool into his mouth. He ran his tongue around my knob and he fondled my balls. I knew I was close and Alex nodded. I exploded into his mouth and as I started to go soft and he open his mouth to see some of my sperm drip on to the floor. I was well satisfied but Alex was still hard and in need of relief. I slowly started rubbed his cock building up speed until he shot his load all over my hand and his stomach. I let go off his dick and licked his sperm off the back of my hand........

Went to bed early on Saturday night so I could look at some porn before my wife came to bed. She knows I watch it and had got into watching it with me which is great as it made her really horny. Then she just lost interest in it a couple of months ago. She got into bed and was asking if I could find some full length porn stories as she found the short clips boring. I found some with nuns and priests!!!! We watched for more than 2 hours. She really seemed to be back into watching and commenting on the actors and what they were doing. Even one bit where the nuns turned out to be shemales who started doing anal sex on each, not her favourite thing to watch, Although it is one of mine! When we did finally stop watching she said we should just wank ourselves as it was so late. I really love to watch her masturbate while I do myself. She has some special lube that she likes to use on her clit and pussy. I just use the standard well known brand. She had 3 good climaxes. Then I came and mine was very intense as well. I'm hoping she will be as interested again this week-end. We don't have intercourse any more as she finds it too painful. We are both in our 60's now. Regards from Great Britain.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Now in my sixties I can look back on about 40 years of the joys of masturbation starting when I was at school. Although happily married we have drifted into a unadventurous routine of having sex maybe once a week although I masturbate privately about twice a week. I regularly read your website. I had never been with another man before until last week. It was with someone twenty years younger than me whom I have known for about three years. Our common interest is performing in music. A totally delightful unmarried person whose sexual orientation intrigued me because he seemed so neutral.

I happened to be in his apartment for the first time preparing for a concert and we had earlier been out to dinner. As we sat down over coffee he said he thought he knew me well enough to say that somehow I turned him on which surprised me. In what way I said. Well sometimes I fantasise over you in bed. Gaining confidence I asked him to tell me more about his private life. He said he was straight but had no girlfriend which I kind of suspected then said he satisfied himself about three times a week. I then told him about my marital relationship (he knew my wife) but had for sometime been bi-curious but without any experience. The conversation drifted on to a point when it was becoming clear he wanted some action. By now my curiosity was getting the better of me and when I stood up it was obvious I had an erection. He then also stood up and cupped his hand on my trousers over my penis and balls.

Thank goodness he had no inhibitions because I would not have had the nerve to lead this conversation. He asked if I would like to go to bed with him to which I rather sheepishly said yes. By now he was aware this was my first experience. So here I was with a friend whom I work with in music about to reveal all! He said, lets have a shower together. As he undressed I was amazed to see this man who stood shorter than me at about five and a half feet with a hairy chest, a circumcised flaccid penis of about four inches much the same as mine. . With the shower on this he began to soap himself all over as I watched it flap around the place as he soaped between his legs. I then undressed to do the same. Standing up against him he placed my hand on his penis he invited me to do whatever I wanted. As I gently rolled my fingers around his balls I could see his penis become erect to about six inches. He then began to slowly stimulate himself then stopped. By this stage I was also erect so he knelt down with shower pouring over his head and shoulder and placed my penis in his mouth. The tongue on the tip was exquisitely sensitive. Now do the same for me but first lets dry off and get into bed.

By this stage I was longing to watch him come to a climax. As he lay on the bed face down supported by a couple of pillows over the duvet he asked me to place my hand on the shaft as if it was a vagina to allow him to fuck into it in particular the very moist tip rubbing across the palm of my hand. It was not long before his was writhing with pleasure, let himself completely go and climaxed onto my hand. Sitting up I could see lots of semen on his stomach.

I was rather taken by this method so suggested I did the same thing but after a time it did not really work so I sat up, knelt over him and masturbated myself to a climax.

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

My favourite waiter is slim and handsome, around 30, I love his little smile when he looks at me, I can clearly see his bulge pressing on the black fabric of his tight trouser. I close my eyes and I see this tall beautiful man all naked, standing next to me, and I'm also totally nude, he is serving me my food and we are deepkissing at the same time and sucking each other's rockhard and throbbing penises. My penis is close to 20 cm, his is big and long too, with a lot of precum oozing out of his peehole. I feel so horny dreaming of my gorgeous waiter, I want to be naked with him, wrestle gently with him in bed while we kiss each other passionately. We will do 69 to each other, my tongue and wet lips will play with his sensitive gland until he screams from pure sexual desire which fans out in his penis, in his groin and in his whole body. We will sit face-to-face on the bed, I will cross my hairy legs around his slim waist, we will deepkiss again and again while touching each other's rockhard penises, oooh it feels so good, we moan and groan from lust and horniness..... We will masturbate each other for one or two hours, feeling the warm juices in our penises, edging wildly and talking dirty to each other about all the incredibly horny feelings in our penises. When we can't take it anymore he will look into my eyes and ask me: Do you want to have orgasm now? And I will say yes, I'm so totally horny, I need to shoot my sperm soon, my sperm wants to shoot out of my rockhard wonderful penis! Me too, he says, I need to shoot my sperm so badly, my penis is soooooo horny! And then we masturbate each other very hard to simultaneous body-shattering screaming orgasms, with our penises squirting wad after wad of hot spunk in each other's faces and onto each other's bellies, arms, legs, wow! When our long and intense orgasms subside slowly, we fall into each other's arms and lick each other's thick sperm, mmmmmm.....I can't wait for my favourite waiter to take off all his clothes in front of me so that we can do mutual masturbation and orgasm together!

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

I'm sitting in front of my computer playing with myself while watching videos of guys jerking off when I hear someone coming upstairs to my condo and knocking.I cancel the video pull up my shorts and ask who is it and the reply is me,K.I let her in and she asks what I was doing and I tell her.She says I thought you liked facials on girls and I tell her I like to see the jizz ooze out of cocks. She gets another chair and says show me as she takes down her jeans and panties.So I log back in and we begin to watch a gay cumshot compilation and begin to play with each other. The cumshots are splahing on the screen and she is stroking me faster and faster and then I start splashing myself all over her hand. When she stops she says you got off quicker than when the guys shoot on the girls,maybe you are gay. I cue another compilation and get on my knees and lick her pussy as she watches the guys cumming all over themselves and I feel her tense up and then she starts to orgasm over and over and then pushes my head away. I ask her if gay guys eat pussy and she says I guess not,although you did take that one guys load in your mouth last month.Oh well maybe I'm BI, cause I do like to look at cocks and jizz and did take 2 loads in a video glory hole that one time[K doesn't know about that]Later that night she asks if we can go trolling for guys tomorrow?I know you like to watch them shoot their loads on me,and now I think you have more fun than I do.So we so to the airport hotel bar and ask our favorite bartender if he'll get some other guys to join us tommorow and he says sure I'll get them here at closing time,how many?Gosh,we hadn't thought about that, the most was that 1st time with 4 guys, but K says the more the merrier as long as they know the rules, J/O only, no intercourse or oral and Lee gets to watch close up. Bartender agrees. Next night @ 11:00pm we arrive and there are about 9 or 10 guys all laughing and having a good time.The bartender tells us we don't have to use our car as they have a van with a carpet on the floor. Off we go and down come the pants and K takes off her blouse[no bra]and no mask,and begins playing with a couple of guys. They go for her mouth and she says NO MOUTH CUMS! on my face is OK and soon the first guy is stroking really fast and shoots his load on her breasts, I go behind her and bring her head to my chest so I can see the cum ejaculate from their cock heads, I'm cupping her small breasts from behind as each guy moves forward and unloads his jizz on her face,neck,and breasts as I watch with my cock getting harder,my face is cheek to cheek with hers and one guy lets loose his cum on my face and they begin laughing and K looks at me and laughs herself and begins to lick my face and that does it, the last two guys erupt on both our faces while she is licking me. Finaly it is over,and both of us are breathing hard as though we had been exercising. The guys get dressed and leave the van and we notice the bartender had not participated. He says if I didnot see it I wouldn't believe it ,can I go now?K tells him Lee wants to jerk you off onto my face OK?[news to me]but he says OK and has his hard cock out and I begin to stroke and he is already dripping and moves to her face and unloads copious amounts of cum all over her face as she smiles at him. What a night! We thank him for setting it up and he says any time.K is covered with cum,running down her face and body in rivulets as she puts on her blouse and we leave the van and drive home. When we get there she asks did you see enough cum,cause I want to see yours and procedes to go down on me,and I ejaculate almost instantly. Then it is bed time sleeping with her cumcrusted body.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I found out about masturbation when I was ten in a mandatory sex education class given at all places, in the church my parents went to. The nurse who was teaching the class told us what it was but also told us it was unhealthy and a sin and didn't discuss technique at all- she told us that is was called jacking off or playing with yourself. I remember that my best friend at the time was in the class with me and that afternoon we were outside playing and talking about the class and he told me he knew how to do it so I asked him and he told me that you make your pee pee hard then you rub it up and down. I tried it that night, it felt good but nothing happened so I left it at that and probably tried it a couple more times and that was it. Then when I was 13 I had my first wet dream one summer night - I remember the dream vividly. I was standing naked in the school locker room and everyone around me was naked and masturbating. So, the next morning I woke up and tried masturbating again. Three weeks later my little penis was so raw and painful from excessive masturbating that my mother actually had to take me to the doctor- I was probably doing it five, six times a day if not more because it felt so incredible. I think I probably gave it up for a week, until I discovered that if I did it right after I put on the salve the doctor gave me to heal up it felt even better. When I ran out of the salve I tried vaseline, hand cream and a few other things and soon found out that spitting into my hand worked just as well and wasn't as messy. I continued to masturbate daily, but I learned my lesson and cut down to twice a day- when I woke up and before I went to sleep. Sometime I would sneak out to the woods behind our house alone and pull down my pants and do it outdoors. One day, the neighbor girl, who was a year younger than me, approached me when I was in our backyard and told me that she saw me doing nasty stuff out in the woods and threatened to tell my mother. I begged her not to tell- finally she said she wouldn't tell if I let her watch me do it up close. So out to the woods we went- I pulled down my pants and started to masturbate with her standing right in front of me watching. She asked me if she could touch it and I told her she could if she pulled her pants down and let me see her naked- she did and I let her touch my erection and she let me touch her vagina. When I was touching her I ejaculated - she got totally grossed out. That was that- she never told my mother and I never did it outdoors again, however I kept up with my twice a day habit faithfully until I entered college. College posed a problem. I was living in a dorm with a roommate- another guy I had never met in my life. He seemed very nice and was very friendly and clean and, best of all, had a great stereo set up in the dorm room. It was about two weeks into the school year and I was actually getting what I can only describe as masturbation anxiety. I was afraid to do it in the showers- even though they were curtained stalls, afraid to do it in the bathrooms because someone might hear me, and afraid to do it in the dorm room when I was alone because my roommate may come in and find me out. The frustration got the best of me, so one night I laid awake until I was absolutely sure my roommate was asleep, then as quietly as possible and under the sheets, I masturbated. Since it had been over two weeks that I last did it, my orgasm was very intense and I couldn't help but let out a groan when I ejaculated and when I was done I was breathing pretty heavily. Just after I let out that groan, my roommate stirred a bit, then rolled over. I laid there as quietly as possible, convinced that I had been caught and almost in a panic. I finally dozed off- nothing was said of it in the morning so I figured I was safe. So, the next night I did the same- and the next night, and the next. I think it was the sixth or seventh night since I started to masturbate again that it happened. As usual, I waited until I knew my roommate was asleep then started to masturbate. Well, I started to get a little more lax about it and make a little more noise, because it didn't seem to wake him up. I was under the covers, holding the sheets up with my left hand and stroking with my right so I wouldn't get cum all over the sheets (every night I wiped it up with the t-shirt I wore that day hidden under my pillow) and about a couple minutes in my roommate's reading light comes on and I stop, look over in a panic, and sit up. He was looking at me, smiling and suddenly he told me he'd been hearing you jack off every night for the past week- and not to worry about me one bit. He didn't care if I jacked off and said he did it all the time when I wasn't in the room. I just sat there staring at him for a couple seconds, then blurted out I am so embarrassed. I'm sorry I woke you up. He laughed and quickly replied for me worry, It actually turned him on listening to me do it and was tempted to start doing it with me without saying anything. Five minutes later, his reading light still on, we were both masturbating under the bed sheets, glancing at each other as we stroked away. After a couple of minutes he let out a couple groans, then climbed out of bed and walked over to his clothes hamper, erection sticking straight up in front of him and pulled out a dirty sock and wiped himself off then climbed back into bed. About a minute later I ejaculated, uncovered myself, pulled the t-shirt out from under my pillow, and wiped myself off and got up and put my t-shirt in the clothes hamper then climbed back into bed. The next morning I heard his alarm go off and woke up. He was just getting ready to climb out of bed when he looked over at me and said Want to jack off together again? I said okay, and much to my surprise he pulled back his sheets, was already erect and he starts masturbating. So, I pulled off my sheets and started to. We both stared at each other doing it the entire time- this time I came first then he did shortly after. We were lying there relaxing afterwards and he looks over at me and says, You got a really nice cock. I thanked him and told him he did too- we were both about the same size, about six inches, but his cock was thicker and he had dark black pubic hair and I had reddish-brown pubic hair. Within a week, we were lying next to each other in either his bed or my bed stroking each other- about every night when we went to bed and some time when we woke up too. Then one night we were lying together on my bed stroking each other, when suddenly he sat up, leaned over and started to give me a blow job. I just laid back and enjoyed it- he even let me cum in his mouth. After he finished he asked me if I wanted to suck his cock. I said okay and I let him cum in my mouth. By the end of the semester we began to experiment even more and were regularly not only sucking each other off, but even making out and performing anal sex on each other. We both had girlfriends- no one had a clue that almost every night we were having sex together. Our junior year, we got an apartment together and were sleeping together every night. After college we went our separate ways- he moved out west and I stayed behind, but we occasionally called each other. That soon stopped and I lost contact with him. Through a mutual friend, I did finally get a phone number for him a couple years ago. I called the number, recognized his voice and when I said who I was he told me never to call him back and he hung up the phone immediately.

Group Masturbation

I realized that my report only took 5 min.to type, the actual incident took over a half an hour as some of the guys had trouble getting it up[ probably because there was a group watching] and a few were jacking hard and fast but couln't get off and had to move aside for a cummer.However when we did finish everyone had ejaculated and K had her bukkake incident. She told me later that even when she and her cousin were giving handjobs to guys for beer money she never watched them unload and only knew they were finished when she'd feel their load on her hand and wrist,and then wipe it off on the sheet. She told me the only guys she had seenshoot their loads were her ex husband and me. That is until I introduced her to the NYC porn theatres and my 8mm porn movies. She became more and more fascinated by ejaculation which turned into the episodes reported here. Now I think she would rather participate in having guys cum on her while I watch than just us 2 jacking and jilling to porn. We certainly do get extra hot and both of us have unbelievable orgasms when the guys are gone, and I must admit I really like to see handsome cocks and watch the ejaculation and see the cum all over her face and body, and getting their cum in my mouth does not turn me off any more, in fact I kind of like the texture of it on my tongue and swishing it around, so our mutual masturbation did indeed lead to other sexual activities.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

For the time being my wife is now back into watching porn. I found some more nuns and priests stuff. She was really enjoying it. Oral, anal and pussy. Cum shots,lesbian the lot! Of course this make me more horny than ever. I wanked most of the time and had to hold back so I didn´t cum. What I would like her to do is wank along with me while we watch. She´s not keen on that idea though. After an hour and a half we stopped and I did oral sex on her this time. Her climaxes were very intense and her juices tasted fantastic. After, I had a very intense wank and shot lots of spunk while she played with my balls. Regards from Great Britain.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I am a married male, 52 years old and have been in a mutual masturbation relationship with another man for almost five years now. He is a neighbor that lives just down the street from me. We had been playing cards every Saturday night for years with a group of four other male friends and one night after the card game broke up I was helping him clean up (we played in his basement and beer and cigars were the norm). His wife was gone for the weekend, I was pretty drunk and he was too and after we were finished cleaning he asked me if I wanted to watch some porn with him before I walked home. I said I'd love to, so we put a tape in the VHS player and started watching a man-on-woman-on-man porn. One thing led to another, and we ended up both with our pants around our knees, standing in front of the TV in his basement masturbating. It was an unbelievable situation I never would have imagined would have happened and we both really enjoyed it and thus a tradition began.

One evening a couple years ago, the card game ended at about 2 AM, his wife was long asleep upstairs in their bed and he put a tape in the VCR and we started to watch, eventually taking off our pants and playing with our erections (we never touched each other- just stroked ourselves) when he suddenly said he had to go upstairs and pee really bad- we had both drank more than our fair share of beer that evening. I said I had to go too. He tried to stand up, but staggered and fell back onto the couch. I got up and tried to help him up and we both ended up on the floor, pants still around our ankles, cracking up laughing because we both had to pee but were too drunk to even get up. He looked at me, said What the hell- it's a concrete floor and there is a drain right in front of me- I'm just going to piss right here and now! I was laughing so hard all I could get out was Go for it, dude! I gotta do it too! Well, he started pissing all right- all over my stomach and crotch and laughing like crazy as he did it. Without even pausing a second, I aimed right at him and started pissing all over him. Suddenly we both stopped laughing- but still pissing all over each other- and he blurts out WOW! This is HOT! I just looked at him and said Yeah! Not a minute later I was laying on top of his soaked body, humping his erection against mine until we both had a simultaneous orgasm then collapsed next to each other on the floor. We now frot regularly pissing all over each other while doing it and every time the orgasms are amazing!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Being from a very religious family, I was not supposed to know anything about down there and certainly not have any, and I mean ANY, form of sex whatsoever. But I was normal and before visiting the doctor for a physical before going to school I carefully washed down there and found something felt really good when I rubbed it. I rubbed it more and the feelings got even better. I could not stop myself, and I felt these wonderful feeling throb all through my body. That's when I began masturbation. But I spoke of this to no one.

My parents had to go to Europe when school was out and they sent me to stay with my Aunt in California for a few weeks. She was a bit weird they told me but her heart was good and she loved life. She would show me the country and hiking and stuff I did not do in Salt Lake City.

The first thing my Aunt did when I got to her home was take me to a naturist ranch she loved to visit. We would stay there a few days. Before I knew it, she asked me to undress and go with her to the barn for a ride. What! I cried! But I was really interested and I took off my little A cup bra and my little panties and with only flip flops walked out the door. What a thrill! I had never been in the open air nude. Oh, the breeze and my bare skin and the warm sun. Wonderful to let my little boobs jiggle and bounce as I walked. I knew I was attractive and what a real electric-like thrill to have that first boy look at me. He was nude too. I think I saw his dick get just a bit bigger but I am not sure. I wonder what he would have thought if he knew I was a virgin?

My Aunt wanted me to ride with another person this first time - would be just a short ride, sort of a trial run to see how I liked it. I would sit behind **** and she would drive. **** put her naked foot in the sturip and with a bound swung her leg over the horse and plopped into the saddle with a bit grin. Now my turn. In all honesty, I had never spread my legs before. The groom had to help me up and when I spread my legs and my virgin clit struck the horese I jumped up with a shout. It felt so good! My pussy was wet anyway. OMG. The groom looked at me and I saw his dick starting to erect. Turns out that the virgin rider always jumps up like this. The experienced rider knows the pleasure that is coming and just settles in to feel every bit.

I put my arms around my new friend. She had small, pointed little breasts like I did and suddenly I wanted to touch them. I loved having my arms around her nude body. And then off we went at a slow place. My clit was bounced and rubbed and stimulated like I never drempt possible. OMG! And I found if I just leaned a bit forward and put my virgin ass in the air a bit, I would be stimulated even more. OMG.

I tried to resist this. It was wrong or dangerous or something. With my legs spread and bouncing like that I might break my hymen (My Aunt told me this would not happen but was she right?) But **** had ridden many times before and she soon just let go. She asked me to touch her breasts and tickle her nipples. Before long she was moaning and squirming and arching her back. I just could not resist any long and just let go too - let nature take its course. o...o...O...OH...OOH...OOHH! no, no not yet...OOOHH!...OOOOOOHHHH!.......AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH! and I came with wave after wave after wave of pleasure! We both just about came at the same time.

This was the beginning of a wonderful, fulfilling experience with exhibitionism and masturbation and mutual stuff that makes my life happy to this day.

Surely, I was not in Salt Lake City any more.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

So I'm a triplet. My name is Brian, and my brothers names are Tyler and Nick. We are all roughly the same height, around 58'. We are freshmen in high school. We don't look the same, but you can tell we're brothers.

We started masturbating together at about age twelve. We had been horny before then, but never experimented. Our first time mastubating together started in Tyler's room. We were watching TV and he changed the channel from football to SpongeBob. When he refused to change it back, Nick held him down while I tried to get the remote from him. Desperately, he stuck the remote down his pants. Now, we had all seen each other naked before, but we still always had worn clothes around each other. When Tyler did this I gave Nick a look. Our favorite team was I the lead, and the game was almost over. I needed to see this! So I stuck my hand down his pants and grabbed what I thought was the remote. Instead, when I tried to retrieve it, Tyler screamed in pain as I tugged on his boner. Surprised, I screamed as well, partly because he scared me, and because I had touched his penis. And it was hard. I asked him why it was hard and he said he didn't know. Curious, we closed the door and examined his penis. Nick, for some reason still unexplained to this day, touched it. If we thought it was hard before, it was cemet now. But that's not why we were surprised. Tyler let out this noise when this happened. It was a mix of shock and pleasure. We each discovered this happened to each of us that day, but nothing else happened. Until a couple of days later.

Nick came home and immidiately went off to his room and shut the door. Usually we barge into rooms without knocking, and I needed to use the pencil sharpener, which was in his room. So I walked in and was completely surprised when I saw him siting naked on his bed, penis in hand, hard, and just holding it. I asked him what he was doing and he said his friend told him a trick that he wanted to try. By now Tyler had came in and asked what the trick was. Nick excplained that you take your penis and rub it up and down. I asked what was supposed to happen and he said he didn't know, his friend just told him its a surprise. So we closed the door and all tried it. It felt good, and it was fun until Tyler said he had to pee. Before he ran out of the room, Nick stopped him and told him that his friend also said that I'd you have to pee, don't, because it's part of the trick. So he sat back down and got continued, and soon we all had to go to the bathroom. But that didn't last long, because all of the sudden, I felt like I was peeing myself, and to our surprise, white stuff shot out of my penis. We later did this several times a week with each other, and that was it.

Until last week. We were in the living room, which is where we stay on weekends because we get to talk and stay up as late as we want. Tyler was playing a game on his iPod and me and Nick were just watching TV. Then, Tyler asked if we wanted to play truth or dare. We agreed, and sat in a circle. We've played before, but this time Tyler begun with a dare never done before: he dared Nick to suck his dick. I was shocked, but even more shocked when Nick agreed. So as Tylee stripped, I did as well because I figured this would be fun to masturbate to. And it was. Tyler groaned and Nick was going at it like he liked it. After Tyler came in Nick's mouth, it was nicks turn to dare. And he said something that changed the course of the night. He dared Tyler to have sex with him. Immidiately me and Tyler were taken aback, and Nick said he wasn't gay, but wanted to try it. Tyler asked who would be on top, and Nick said Tyler would be. He agreed. Nick got in a crawling position as Tyler inserted his penis in him. It took a while, and with a lot of groaning and moaning. Tyler took it slow, but sped up in a couple of minutes. And after I had already came, I was getting hard again. So I kneeled it front of Nick and told him to suck my dick, and he did. And am I glad he did. It felt amazing, and watching him blow me was just too much and I came in a couple of minute. Soon after, Tyler came in Nick. We sat for a while, and then Tyler asked me to do him. He said it was such a good feeling, and he wanted to try the other way too. I agreed, and kneeled behind him, and tried to put it in him. It too some work! Finally, I was in, and I couldn't agree with Tyler more; it felt amazing. I took it slow with him, until he begged me to speed up. I did, and soon I was panting. I came inside of him and I was on cloud nine. Before I knew it, I was doing Nick while Tyler did me. Now that was a party! We switched positions and ended up falling asleep naked on top of each other. Luckily we woke up with just enough time to clean up before I parents did!

Now, we are gonna do it again tonight. And am I excited!

I was a young Captain in the USAF on leave visiting my Uncle Jack in Fairfax, CA. He was the radical of the very conservative family. He joined the navy as soon as he could and never returned home. I always loved him from afar because he was far more the man I wanted to be than the relatives I knew. I learned years later that he was quite gay.

My Uncle encouraged me to visit Baker Beach near San Francisco. Said it should be part of every young man's education to visit such a place. He did not say exactly WHAT sort of place it was but he said I should take part in whatever was going on. I promiced that I would.

I found the place located at the base of a pretty steep cliff, maybe half a mile long and facing due west with the Golden Gate Bridge to the north not far away. I scrambled down the easy trail to the bottom looking at the ground and not noticing the beach I was heading towards. When I got to the bottom and looked up I saw lots of stark nude people mostly men laying on the sand and jogging and walking around. I had never seen anything like it in my life. And Uncle Jack wanted me to be part of this? Seemed strangely exciting and I did notice that my dick did sort of buldge a bit at the thought.

I went south to where some rocks were located to give me a sort of privacy. I took off my cloths down to my shorts but I could not take them off because I had an erection - totally involuntary. I bit my index finger and got the erection down and lowered my shorts. What a feeling! What excitment! I just had to walk down that beach! With about half an erection I raced down to the water and just wet my feet and the cold, very cold water lowered my boner and I could proceed. I kept my cloths in sight.

I never realized men could have such beautiful bodies - especially their buns. Never really noticed. I guess I did not have Permission to notice. And the dicks. Never had I seen such a variety! And all interesting.

I liked being looked at. I was quite fit and when I looked at myself carefully I saw I had a beautiful body - especially the buns. Did others find me as interesting as I found them?

I was getting cold and the fog was rolling in. Reluctantly, I returned to my cloths by the large bolder. My eye caught a young Chinese fellow laying on a towel near my rock. He was applying some oil to his body and I saw he was giving especial attention to his dick. This excited me. I had to talk to this guy. I walked further down the beach and came back so I could check out the lay of the land. He was a study in male beauty pure and simple. This encouraged me and I walked up to him. I could not keep my dick down as I wanted but his was pretty erect as well so it was OK. OK? I was a Captain in the USAF on flying status. OK? Yes.

I walked up and said hello and he invited me to sit down. One thing led to another and he started to stroke his dick sort of absent mindedly. I began to stroke mine - my virgin dick, my never-been-stroked-by-another-guy dick. Before long, he reached over and with that oily hand, began to do a far, far better job on this virgin dick than I had ever drempt possible. I shot straight into a realm of pleasure I did not know existed. All at once my body filled with pleasure and I could feel the cum juices gather in my gut for an explosion. I wanted it to last forever on the one hand and wanted to shoot my wad all over the beach on the other. He stopped me from stroking him and told me to lay back and enjoy it. He new how to twist the head and squeeze just right. I quickly learned my dick could give far more pleasure than in just cuming. He put me in a heaven and kept me there quite a while. Then he got more serious. He took his other hand, also well lubed, and toyed with my a- hole. AAAAAHHH! OMG! Then he tried to insert his middle finger up my also virgin a-hole. It was very tight but it felt really good. Then he stopped stroking my dick and began licking it - slowly up the shaft. I could hardly stand the pleasure. He licked the head and then sucked it lightly just ever so lightly so that my a=hole puckered and really squeezed his finger. Then at the right moment, he put my whole dick down his throat and sucked the entire shaft over and over pushing my dick hard against his lips. I begged him to let me cum. He gave some hard sucks, waited a bit, than a couple more and I felt the orgasm begin deep within, slowly, amazingly slowly. There was no intense feeling but the cum juice gushed from my dick, thick and white. My friend licked it up and sucked again on the head of my dick. Nothing for a second than AAAAAAAAHHHHHH! and I was thunderstruck with cum feelings like I had never had before. I sprayed his face and his chest before he put my dick back in his mouth and sucked deeply pulling out every drop of cum. I counted 8 or 10 cums. I just collapsed with those wonderful, peaceful feeling that happen after a good cum plus the feelings of cuming lingered in my whole body.

I just had to rest though I very much wanted to help him cum. I had never seen another man cum. He just told me to turn over and rest. I did so and in no time he was on top of me trying to jam his dick up my a-hole. But it was too tight. I told him it was probably tight because I had never had sex back there. This greatly excited him but he said we could deal with that later where there was more privacy. He just laid on his back and told me to suck him off as best I could and to eat his cum if at all possible. I loved putting his dick in my mouth if it would give him as much pleasure as he had given me. I loved the taste of the pre-cum. And after a few sucks, I could feel the contractions of his dick and he shot wad after wad of cum juice into my mouth. It tasted sort of musky, spicy, sweet, with a smooth texture. I loved it and sucked up every drop.

Now this was mutual masturbation of a sort. What happened next was of a different type and belongs to another part of this site. I lost another type of virginity there as well!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I never thought of myself as anything but straight till I was twenty. I was going to community college and hung out with a guy named Ron. We took summer courses together and had extra time that summer. He invited me over to his house a few times after class. We usually watched TV or talked. No one else was ever there. His parents worked. One day Ron showed me a porn site on his laptop. I had looked at some porn before, but this website was loaded with lots of different kinds of videos. I was getting pretty excited, and so was Ron. He said he usuallly jacked off while he watched and asked if I wanted to jack off. I had never done it with another person. Ron said I could jack off or watch him. He took off his pants and had a big hard on. I had never seen a guy hard in person. He touched himself a little. I figured there was no real reason not to join him, so I took off my pants, too. We played with ourselves for a while. Any inhibitions I had went away. Ron took off his shirt, and so did I. We were watching porn naked for about ten minutes, stroking and stopping. He said he was going to come, so we both stroked harder. My orgasm was great. Really big. I was tired but felt good. We wiped off. Ron got some sodas and we sat around and talked, still naked. Watched a little TV. After a while Ron said we had time to do it again, did I want to? We started watching another video that got us hard, but after a short while, we stopped watching the video and watched each other masturbate instead. I watched him touch himself and rub his cock, then he shot his load. It fascinated me. I jacked off while he watched.

I thought about what we had done. I liked it. I was a little confused since it was all new to me, but I was eager to go to his house next time Ron asked. He said he had not masturbated for a couple of days, hoping I would come over. We undressed. He asked if he could touch me. I hesitated but said OK. we stood i9n front of each other, and he put his hand on my scrotum and gently touched my balls. My penis was still soft, but as he touched it I began to get hard. He said I could touch him, so I did. He was getting a little hard, too. As we touched each other, we both got full erections. I liked touching him. He stepped back and said he was really excited and wanted to come now so we could take more time doing it later. Ron said he wanted to watch me come first, so I jacked off. He liked it and said so, them jacked off. We laid down on the carpet and relaxed for awhile. We were soft for thirty or forty minutes, and Ron started touching my soft penis again. It was clear at that point that Ron had done this often. We laid next to each other and played with each other's genitals for a long time, taking short breaks so we would not get too excited. Ron looked at the time and said we should probably jack off, so we paid on our back next to one another and jacked off. He took kleenex and wiped off my penis and stomach and I did the same to him. We rested a minute, then dressed. I went home.

We could not do it on the weekend because his parents would be home, so I had to wait two days. I did not masturbate till Monday at his house. We made no pretense of porn. We undress and began touching one another. Ron asked if he could jack me off. I had been stroked my girls, so I said yes. It felt good when he made me come. It was good sex. I was eager to return the favor. Our masturbation patterns changed and intensified. Sometimes we would touch a part of the other's body while he masturbated. His nipples, his feet, even on occasion his anus. We would jack off on each other's body to feel the warm come on our stomachs or chests. There seemed to be no limit, but there was.

We discussed oral sex and sometimes sucked on the other's hard on before jacking off. It felt good and I did not mind doing it to Ron. He wanted me to come in his mouth and, of course, to come in mine. We debated that for some time. We had been sucking each other for longer periods of time before jacking each other off, but one day he kept on sucking till I came in his mouth. It was OK. He wanted me to suck him to orgasm. I did, but I did not like it very much. After that, Ron wanted that almost exclusively. I resisted. He countered. He wanted to penetrate me. I said no, that I wanted to back off a little. We did that for a while, but Ron was unhappy. I told him I really liked masturbating with him I liked making him come. I did not mind sucking him or touching his anus while I made him come. Unfortunately, that was not enough for Ron.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

When I was in high school, I masturbated at least twice a day. My best friend at the time always told me that he had never had an orgasm. I thought he was a little to old for that and I wondered if I would be able to help him figure that out. I never said anything though. One day when I was staying at his house, I walked in and he was trying to blow his load for the first time. I said hows that going for ya man? he had porn but it wasn't working. He asked me to do it with him so he would feel better. I have never masturbated with another male before but I saw no harm in it. We were both jerking it for around 10 or 15 minutes when he asked me to jerk him. so I started massaging his penis and he returned the favor. then he asked me to suck it. I agreed to do it for him after many minutes of talking. about ten minutes after I had been sucking it, he came. the look on his face was so amazing. he had just had his first orgasm at such and old age. I was a little weirded out by the fact that I had just sucked off another male, but I was very happy for him also. we repeated this about once a week, we would camp in his back yard, and he would suck me off. one day his brother walked in on us giving each other head, and I thought he was going to freak out, instead he asked if he would be able to join. sometimes thinking about these times gets me very hard. and that is why I am off to my room for some alone time with me and my good memories

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

The following story is an account of the ongoing events of my life and I am putting as much detail in as possible. Enjoy  Since the beginning of this school year I had been imaging Chase and I in different situation. Everything from, “what if we were best friends,” to, “friends with benefits,” and even more. Of course Chase is the kind of guy that would never notice me because although I am build pretty well and pretty good looking if I do say so myself, I am in a completely different clique. He is one of the most popular people at school and he is the quarterback for the football team. So I forced myself to withdraw my secret love for Chase and just imagine him. I would sometimes lie in my bed rubbing my rock hard 7 inch long, thick set cock as I imagined my balls slapping against Chase’s chin or his ass as I fucked him. I would have to imagine just how it would feel as his virgin hole wrapped around my thick cock. During these fantasies I came buckets. These fantasies continued for and the entire first semester of my sophomore year in high school until when second semester started and I learned that Chase was going to be in my P.E. class and my English class. The first few weeks of the second semester passed without event until a mutual friend between Chase and I invited us and a few more friends to go hang out at his house after school Friday. I was beyond excited because I was able to spend time with Chase. My friends Aaron, Luke, and Chase and I all headed to Aaron’s house after school to hang out and play video games and the normal stuff we do. During that night Chase and I struck up a conversation and just talked on hours on end about different stuff from girls and school to childhood stuff. By the end of the night we had bonded on a great level and he invited me to hang out with him tomorrow on Saturday. I acted cool but inside I wanted to just jump out and kiss his beautiful face. Unfortunately Chase had gotten sick that weekend so our plans got canceled but on the following Monday was amazing. Chase and I had met up during our walk to our PE class and we once again struck up a great conversation. That Monday we were started a unit on aquatics. The guys all had to change into our swim suits standing next to each other so I was changing when Chase comes up behind me and slaps me on the bare ass! I was so shocked that I whipped around completely naked but so was Chase! I was able to catch a glimpse of Chase’s magnificent cock that was about the same size as mine but a tad thicker. Chase just said, “Oh, hey man, didn’t see you there,” and he just turned around and walked back to his PE locker I starred at his perfectly round, sweet ass. I quickly put my swim suit on and ran into the indoor pool to help stunt my raging boner that I had gotten from that. The whole week passed and Chase and I talked and never once mentioned the ass slapping incident. He invited me over to his house Friday after school to hang out and play video games again. In the middle of a heated match on Black Ops, Chase turned and nonchalantly asked me if I was bisexual. I answered with a, “Uhh, yeah I actually am.” And he replied back, “Yeah, me too, I just love thinking about fucking both guys and girls.” This was the sweetest thing my ears had ever heard, knowing that I had a chance with the hottest guy in school. For some reason the following words came out of my mouth, “You know dude, I have been thinking about you for a long time.” As soon as I said it I cringed with the expectation of chase awkwardly saying, “okay,” and then trying to get me out of his house as soon as possible. Instead, he tells me how he has thought about me since the beginning of the year and how he had had many fantasies about me and him having sex. It was like a dream, Chase had just told me exactly what I had been wanting to hear all year. I looked deep into his deep blue eyes and then we both leaned in and kissed each other. We grew more and more passionately in our kissing and soon our hands were wandering around each other bodies. By now we had removed our shirts and Chase was lying on top of me on his couch. His abs and mine rubbing together almost made my cock explode with blood flow. Chase and my boners were rubbing against each other through our jeans and of course those things had to come off. We switched positions and now I was on top of Chase, both of us naked, as our cocks touched together. Chase interrupted our make out session by telling me to run naked through his house to his room where we could get more comfortable. Thank god we were home alone! Chase had beaten me to his room and when I walked in he surprised me by pushing me onto his bed. We continued passionately kissing and soon Chase was moving down my body kissing my neck, my nipples, my abs, and now he was down at my crotch with my raging hard –on pointing straight up towards me. Chase leaned in and wrapped his lips around my cock and started to suck it with fervor. He must not have had a gag reflex because as I pushed his head down on my cock he deep throated me all the way and I exploded deep down his throat. I pulled my dick out of his mouth slowly as my cum and Chase’s saliva dripped out of his mouth. Chase crawled his way back up to my mouth and he gave me a big, cum soaked kiss and he whispered to me that he wanted me to take his anal virginity. I laid Chase out on his back and pulled him to the end of the bed and lifted his legs over my head as I went down on him to give him a rim job to loosen and lubricate him to get ready for my long, thick cock to enter his virgin asshole. His asshole tasted sweet and salty from his sweat. After I was done giving him the rim job, I lifted is legs up pulled them along side my waist as I positioned my cock right at his tight asshole. I slowly began pushing as not to hurt Chase and like a smart man he is, he pushed out, as if he were about to take a shit, to allow my thick cock access to sweet ass. I immediately began fucking him and sliding in and of his asshole. Chase was moaning this entire time and he suddenly started to scream and I changed position. He yelled don’t stop and moments later Chase was cuming from me fucking his ass. That very second I exploded inside of his ass in a moment of fiery emotion. I collapsed on Chase’s bed next to him. After cooling down for a second we both went into his shower and washed ourselves…. PART II TO COME SOON

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

The phone rang. I answered it. It was my friend Mel. He ordered,come to the shop. I knew Mel since third grade even though he was a year older than me having been held back a year in third grade. The shop was his grandparent's garage that had been converted to a workshop by his grandfather. It had an old discarded couch against one wall. We would sit on that couch and smoke cigarettes (Raleighs) pilfered from his mother's purse. It was the summer between sixth and seventh grades. I rode my bike the short distance to his grandparents shop. Nothing other than these platonic smoking sessions had ever happened before. His grandparents worked during the day so we were assured privacy to misbehave.

I arrived at the shop and without knocking let myself in. Mel was already on the couch with a cigarette burning and a canned beer at his feet. I asked him where the beer came from and he pointed to a newly installed refrigator. Grab one he urged. I walked across the room opened the refrigator and took out a beer. As I turned around to return to the couch where mel was situated I noticed that he had pulled his swim trunks down around his ankles. We had never before seen each other naked or shown any interest whatsoever in each others dicks. His was quite well endowed for as young as he was and quite well forested in the pubic area. I asked him what was going on. He replied, I'm going to jack off. It caught me by surprise as I was quite naive. I had woken up a couple times with a semi hard on and a drop of cum on the tip of my dick but I was quite innocent when it came to masturbation having never done it. He invited me to sit down beside him on the couch. With some trepidation I took a seat on the couch beside him. He lit a cigarette and handed it to me. I asked if this was something he really wanted me to see? He responded, you're doing it with me. With even more trepidation I slid my swimming trunks down around my ankles, exposing my still developing dick and the slight tuft of fur surrounding the base of my dick. By now Mels dick was beginning to swell to its full length and girth. Mine was still soft but I felt it beginning to swell. Mel started stroking himself at a slow and deliberate rate. I asked him who turned him on to this, feeling a bit more comfortable now. He responded,my brother. I vaguely knew his brother who was three years older than mel and four years older than me. Mel stood up, kicked off the shorts from around his ankles then took off his shirt, leaving him completely naked. I stood up and shed the remainder off my clothes.

By this time my dick was engorged and had achieved proportions I had never seen before. I was actually quite surprised at its dimensions. It was not nearly as big as Mels but still quite respectable. We both sat back down on the couch and stroked our own cocks to completion. I was spent with pleasure. Mel asked how was That? My reply, Why did you wait so long to turn me on to jacking off?

I will continue this narrative in the next installment: Mel and me 2

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

This is a continuation of my first contribution Mel and me.

The next week my mother took the call. She told me a friend was on the phone. I took the call. It was my friend Mel. Come to the shop, he urged me. OK, I replied. This time going to the shop had new meaning.

I rode my bike the short distance to the shop. Without knocking I went right in. I helped myself to a beer and took a cigarette from Mel as he offered it to me. Without saying a word Mel peeled off his shorts and shirt and motioned me to get naked with him. I felt comfortable this time around as I had jacked off every day since the previous week when I learned it from Mel. We sat down on the couch and slowly stimulated ourselves to erection. After having achieved full erection myself Mel reached over and slowly took over the stroking of my cock. I was now familiar with the process and my throbbing dick was now a source of total pleasure. Mel was an expert mastubator achieving the exact rate and pressure to bring me to orgasm after about ten minutes of gentle massage.

I feet obligated to return the favor and without cleaning up the mess from my own dick went after Mel's gorgeous dick with abandon. His engorged cock throbbed in my grip. I discovered that I enjoyed jacking my friend as much as I enjoyed being Jacked by him. After about 5 minutes of gentle but persistent stroking, Mel erupted with an explosion of cum.

Will continue story in Mel and me 3

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Continued from Mel and me: By this time Mel and me had agreed to meet ahead of time after the previous weeks encounter.I made it to the shop about 9, shortly after his grandparents left for work. This day we would forgo the beer and cigarettes and immediately get to the good part. Without saying a word we both got naked, sat on the couch and aroused ourselves to erection. After a few minutes of self stimulation, Mel leaned over on the couch and took my dick in his mouth. This took me by surprise as I had not given oral sex much consideration. The sensation was overwhelming, the warmth,the gentle pressure created by the sucking. It took a bit longer, maybe fifteen minutes, but the climax was unbearably intense. Mel took the cum in his mouth but spit it into a tissue.

I was not sure if this day I could return the favor but obligation and curiosity overcame my better judgement. I'm glad it did. Mels ample cock felt luxurious in my mouth. The smoothly silkness of the wet skin, the creamy consistency of the precum. It took Mel about as long as it took me to cum a glorious load and I treated it the same, spitting it into a tissue.

We kept our weekly meetings up through jr high scool and high school. Mel's dick developed into an 8 inch fairly slender but finely chisled organ. It had a triangular head sitting adroitly at the end of his lightly veined shaft. We nicknamed it the Arrow as that is what it resembles. My cock grew to a 7 inch fatty, 6 inches in circumference. You could not put your fist completely around it. It is quite symetrical in a cylindrical fashion with a huge mushroom head planted firmly on the ample shaft that is generously veined. We nicknamed it the Cannon as that is what it resembles.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I'm going to talk about my mutual masturbation story When I was about 12 I had this really close friend and we decided to try mutual masturbation. It came to the day we were going to do it. We got naked and started jacking off and it was good fun, we both climaxed then that was it finished. We said it was good but we wouldn't do it again but a few years later the topic came up again. We kept wanting to do it then not wanting to do it. One day we just decided that we would try it again, I went to his house and we just started jacking again but this time it was much better probably because we were older. A few years on we both are still close and both have girlfriends so it doesn't mean you are gay, it's just a method of experimentation.

Editorial

I love this web-site and am much addicted to the mutual masturbation stories, some reminding me very much of my own long-lost ’teens. It hadn’t occurred that the site might be a source of comedy until I read the recent “Horsey Cum” (February 23). The image of two naked girls in tandem on the back of a horse, the one behind clasping the breasts of the one in front, and the pair using the trotting motion to bring themselves to orgasm was hilarious. And I naively thought that the old custom of ladies riding side saddle was just that men thought it impolite for them not to keep their legs together!

Two things surprise me. One, how many boys apparently don’t masturbate until well into their ’teens. Perhaps one needs an older brother or a gang of inquisitive mates at school. I admit to not knowing that I could get a dry orgasm prior to puberty and never had one, despite that a friend and me even then enjoyed playing around with each other’s cock, but from the night I had my first wet dream I couldn’t stop myself. And when, later and much to my surprise, another friend got his hand inside my pants, my lightning-speed erection was the prelude to many happy months of our being mutual masturbation buddies. Whatever you may think your sexual orientation is, and before you’re likely to be bedding girls if you’re straight, get going with a friend: he’ll give you amazing orgasms AND you get the pleasure of making him cum. So much more rewarding than solo stuff. My second point concerns boastful erect penis size, either your own or the guy you’re with. We’re all proud of our endowment but Kinsey and similar reports by condom makers found that the average (self- measured) length is about 6 ¼ inches—a bit shorter when independent measurers were used! Erect penises of more than 7 inches (or less than 5 inches for that matter) are actually quite rare – not the impression gleaned from some guys’ accounts! Size doesn’t matter, the action does.

My wife likees to go to adult porn movies. I might add so do i. we go to a place that have big screen & private rooms.She wears a dress that buttons down in front with nuthing on under. We start out just playing a little with each other.Most of the time there is just guys in the main movie room.When she unbuttons her dress & shows her nice tits they start to move closer to see. Some already jacking off. I start to play with her wet pussy as she opens the dress all the way. We play while they watch a few cum there. We go to the private room by then she has told me whitch ones to let come in.She has a nice body & a shaved pussy. These guys agree not touch they agree to watch & jacj off if they want. Her dress comes off as she is sitting on a couch. This time there is 9 guys & me watching her fingure her pussy & rub her clit.One guy had a pen light shineing on her pussy as she started to squirt cum down her leg while she watched all of us jack off. Most of the time she gets off twenty or so times. By then the pussy juice is running all over as she hears & watches all of us start to moan & shoot our loads of cum. All 10 of us got off bun not as much as she. Cant wait for her to get ready to go back.

Group Masturbation

Mel and I had been meeting for jack off sessions all summer.(see Mel and me, March4, 2012). School was going to start the next week. We would be entering seventh grade. We met at least once a week and this week would be no different. Mel called about eight A.M. and said to meet him at hi grandparents shop after they left for work which meant about nine. I agred to meet him there.

I arrived at he shop on time and let myself in. This time it would be different though. Mel's brother who I casually knew was there. I must have had a look of apprehension because Mel assured me it would be OK with his brother there. He would be cool with it . This is the same brother that introduced Mel to masturbation directly and me to masturbation indirectly through Mel. We each cracked a beer and lit a cigarette provided by Mel's brother. The conversation then turned to the reason for Mel's brothers presence. Although Mel learned masturbation from his brother, his brother had never engaged in mutual masturbation, either contact or noncontact. He admittedly learned through accident and experimentation. I asked then how he taught Mel. verbal explanation he claimed. they had seen each other naked, usually by accident, but nothing more than that. He went on to explain that he had expressed suspicion to Mel that something was going on between Mel and me. Our behavior had betrayed us. He further explained that after Mel confessed to what we had been doing he got curious and asked if he could join us. Mel said it was up to me but didn't think I would mind.

This set things in motion. We each disrobed. I was quite surprised to discover that Mel's brother while being generously endowed was uncut, unlike Mel. They explained that they were actually half brothers. Aftere his brother was born. Mel's mother remarried. Mel's father was cut and the parents wanted him to look like ada. Mel's brother's dad was uncut and the parents wanted him to look like his dad.

Mel's brother explained that while he did not care to engage in mutual masturbation with his brother he wished that he could have his first experience with me. Mel had recommended me. I reluctantly granted his wish. We took positions on the couch while Mel sat in a corner on the floor. We slowly stimulated each to arousal. Mel sitting on the floor did the same. As we stroked each other I noticed a different aroma coming from his uncut cock. a sort of sour musk. I had retracted his foreskin for masturbation as that seemed to be hi preference. He was very gentle with my cock to the point of being ineffective. I coached him to go a little harder and faster. We both came within seconds of each other. I cleaned him up and he wiped my dick. He thanked me and said that since this was his first mutual he was glad it was with me. I thanked him. Mel was still on the floor furiously pumping his dick.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

As you know drumline has intense hazing rituals. Our captain would always fake jerk off or fake play with his penis through his pants. So one day our captain said freshman for your next task you must pick a name out of the hat and that is your man for the week you do as he says. Everyone got nice people and I got our captain. He said oh were going to have fun. So I met him after school he said here's your supply kit for the week my parents are gone all week so you are supposed to come over with what's in your bag and carry everything in your bag. First day I went over my outfit was a jockstrap nothing else and it was pink. He said your first task is to clean my room so I went on and cleaned he watched the entire time I found condoms and porn and everything he said good job next task is to jerk off with me, I couldn't deny. So we both got naked and jerked his cock was huge then during he bent over and sucked me I blew a big load he said you'll learn to last longer then he shoved his huge cock up my but it hurt so badly. Then he fell asleep and so did I I was sleeping on his hairy chest. The next morning I left he said see you tomorrow I said yes and sucked him off.

Jeremy and I arrived in the US from the UK as Uni internees for six months. We are both 21 and had only just got to know each other. We rented a small two bedroom apartment and at the beginning were exhausted from travelling and absorbing a completely different environment so perhaps naturally we tended to rely on each other for company.

During the first weekend we decided to take a picnic and go for a long exploratory hike around a huge lake on what was a hot sunny day. As we rested over lunch in a field our relaxed conversation drifted towards sexual matters. He began to describe how he had left behind his girlfriend and they were missing each other very much. I sympathised with him and told him I did not have a girlfriend just now,

He said they did not live together yet but were usually able to have sex most weekends so in the meantime he regularly masturbated but felt it was difficult to indulge due to the thin walls in our small apartment in case he made too much noise. In fact, except for the first night, this had held him back. We laughed as I said I did actually hear him on that occasion. Asking me the same question I slightly bashfully said I did much the same.

As we got up to continue our walk we talked about our past from which it soon became obvious we were both fairly experienced with women but neither of us had been with a man before. We both confessed to being slightly bi-curious. That simply made the situation more erotic for us both. My heart began to pound in anticipation and my pants were becoming very moist.

On arrival back at the apartment we got ourselves a bottle of wine and sat on the verandah which inevitably led to resuming our earlier conversation. Jeremy then turned to me and said, this is ridiculous. Here we are in the same apartment. Why don’t we just put aside our sexual fears of each other and enjoy what comes naturally and see what transpires and if necessary say no to anything we don’t like. I was pleased that he appeared to be taking the lead in all this as he invited me to his room.

Sitting on the side of his bed, we both removed our clothes down to our pants What a sight! Both of us had erections bulging within our pants. Tell me Jeremy, from what you have said, you must be bursting. You bet I am. Well you can make as much noise as you like here . I’d just love to see how you do it.

He then lay back on the bed, removed his pants to reveal what to me was an enormous absolutely rigid circumcised penis of probably seven inches and lots of dark pubic hair. I then stood over him by the bed and invited him to remove my pants over my uncircumcised five inch erection with rather sparse light coloured pubic hair.

Moving to lie beside him I was so excited at the thought of what was happening for the first time. I ran the palm of my hand over his chest and abdomen then very slowly down between his legs carefully avoiding his penis to which he said I was teasing him and he was not sure he could control himself Don’t, I said, just let yourself go. Watching him close up he then took hold of the lower side of his shaft wrapping his fourth and fifth fingers around the upper side and with the palm sliding over the head. He said it felt weird as this was the first time he had done this in the presence of another man but commented that he and his girlfriend loved masturbating each other.

As he slid his hand up and down the entire length of his shaft I could hear a squelching noise from the natural lubricants. Not surprisingly it was all over really quite quickly as he groaned loudly, quivered, raised his bum upwards the shot his load with considerable force. This mainly went into the palm of his hand and back down the shaft onto his pubic hair. With heart beating fast he moaned how much he enjoyed and needed that. Placing his hand over his now flaccid, maybe four inch, penis and balls he slept a while.

We then got up, went onto the verandah as the sun began to set and had another drink with some food. Asking me how I felt I said how much I appreciated and enjoyed what he had done as it was quite a revelation to me. I also really needed relief not having done so for a couple of days and feeling very horny by our time together..

He then said he was fascinated by my uncircumcised penis and would love to play with it. Since I usually masturbated with just with third finger and thumb as well as fully drawing back my foreskin (which remains rather loose when erect) I invited him to do what he did for himself.

We returned this time to my room. I took a shower as he rang his girlfriend from next door. On my return he was lying naked on the bed gently fondling his half erect penis. I removed my bathrobe and lay down beside him. He then lay over my stomach facing towards my legs and, propped up by his left arm at my side, and slowly proceeded to gently pull back my foreskin until I regained an erection. Taking me as I had seen him do it he ran his hands up and down the full length of the shaft. By now I was absolutely rock hard with an engorged bulging head . I found his method extremely sensitive and begged him to go a little faster and firmer. Recognising I was about to cum he suddenly removed his hand to see the full ejaculation literally shoot out to above my pubic hair. He then put is hand back, stimulated a bit more and a second much smaller ejaculation went on to his hand.

We slept in our own rooms and at breakfast said what an amazing time we had both had.

Fast forward: It is now six week later. Jeremy and I are beginning to find our feet socially and are not always in the company of each other. We decided not to sleep in the same bed but usually on a Friday evening, after a busy week, we would socialise with others then return to the apartment, one inviting the other into their room. There we would mutually masturbate each other after long sexy chats and maybe watching some porn. We became more adventurous as we sucked each other, did 69 but we are not in to anal. Then one day his lovely girlfriend Tricia came to stay for a week. I was all ears that first night. First I heard him saying that we had done things together which did not seem to worry her then I heard them fucking each other like mad. Oh my poor long suffering erection! I could not resist jerking off there and then.

The following morning I found her having breakfast in the kitchen dressed only in her pants and a dressing gown barely covering her nipples. A sleepy Jeremy joined us. Goodness me you two made a lot of noise last night to which they both laughed and said if I was in their position no doubt I would have done the same. But that’s another story.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I don't remember when we first started exploring each other's genitals but it must have been early childhood. The first I do remember is the summer between grade 7 and grade 8.

Mike and I were exactly the same age. We lived on farms about a mile apart. We often played together as children, sometimes with each other's pee pee. On occasion we would swim in a creek that disected both farms. We would swim naked. Beyond our two farms there was no one around for miles. This was a summer activity as we lived in a northern climate. We never saw each other naked during the winter but during the summer months it happened often at the creek. We had just finished grade 7 at a very small school. We were in the same class.It was May and beginning to warm up. We had not been swimming in the creek since the previous August, therefore we had not seen each other naked for at least 8 months.

Being bored with summer vacation, I decided to ride my bike to the farm Mike lived on. He came out and we talked awhile. We soon got bored with conversation. I suggested a swim in the creek. It was barely warm enough. We trekked about a half mile to the creek arriving at a deep hole that was perfect for swimming. The reason I suggested the swim was somewhat self serving.

During the winter my body had begun to change. I had a growth spurt that included my dick. I had also grown a sparse patch of fur just above my developing cock. I was anxious for Mike to see it. I let Mike strip first so that my new pubescent features would have more impact. Paying no attention to me he stripped. His cock was shriveled and retracted into his belly until it was barely discernible. He was developing a small blonde fuzzy patch that seemed to swallow his shriveled dick. He reminded me that this was my idea which I guess suggested that I get naked too. I took my t-shirt off. I slid my shorts down around my ankles. With a kick they landed about 3 feet away on top of my t-shirt. I looked down and to my dismay my cock was no more prominent than Mikes. My bush was a bit darker and thicker but my dick was just as pathetic looking. I attributed it to the slight chill still in the air. Mike gave my crotch a quick glance as I did his. It was simultaneous. It was as if we had caught each other looking. We then looked into each others eyes but said not a word, only smiled.

After the swim we built a fire as we were both shivering. Luckily Mike had brought a lighter. We had both just begun sneaking cigarettes. We sat on a fallen tree trunk. We each wrapped the towel we had brought around our shoulders. Mike broke the silence. He asked me when I started growing the hair around my pee pee. I told him it started just after school had begun and had been growing all winter. I Asked him about his feeble growth. He claimed he noticed it very recently, maybe a momth ago. I asked if his pee pee was growing yet. He claimed maybe a little.

We continued our routine through the summer including swimming in the creek. One hot evening in July we were at the creek. We had just taken a swim. I spread my towel down on the ground and leaned back against the fallen tree trunk. Mike spread his down beside me and leaned back too. As it was warm weather now, our cocks were of more normal proportions. Mine in fact was coming along nicely. We had never gotten hard around each other. I don't know if it was because we couldn't or were just not sexual enough yet. I had been waking up with a boner and a drop of cum on the tip of my dick head every now and then but was not sure what to do with it. We were, after all, country boys and a little naive. My bush was becoming thicker, darker(almost black)and covered the lower third of my belly. Mike's bush was spreading and coarsening since our first swim that summer. It was still blonde. His limp dick looked very much the same size as my limp dick. As we reclined there naked after the swim, I broke the silence. I asked him if his dick had ever been hard yet. He admitted sometimes and it was unpredicable. I told him mine had been hard usually in the morning.I brought the subject up because I felt my dick getting hard sitting there by my friend, glancing at his developing uncircumcised cock. If I got a hard on I wanted it to be appropriate to our dick talk. I asked him what he did about it. He said he beat it. He elaborated that he caught his older brother with a hard on beating it up and down. They shared a room. He asked his brother what he was doing and he told him he was beating it. He apparently showed Mike how to do it.

He volunteered that he had beat it maybe 10 times that summer. My dick was now half erect. Mike glanced at it and observed that I was getting a boner right then. I asked him if he could get his hard anytime. He admitted that he could. Instinctively I began touching my hardening cock. I kept sneaking glances at Mike's cock and noticed that he too was getting a boner. Show me what to do I begged. He wrapped his fist around his uncut organ and slowly began stroking it. The foreskin slipped down the shaft exposing the purple head with each stroke. I asked him how long he could do this. He said he wuold quit when a shiver went through his body and cream shot out the end of his weiner. He learned by watching his brother and now doing it himself. Do it he urged.

I wrapped my fist around my cock. It was warm and throbbing. Neither of us was more than 5 inches long. I was cut unlike Mike. We knew our dicks were different but didn't know why. We assumed we were born that way. As I stroked my cock I got a cadence going and soon fell into a trance like state. I caught myself fixated on Mike's cock as I rhythmically stroked mine. The visual stimulation seemed to help. I then realized that Mike was equally fixated on my cock as I stroked it. Suddenly my legs got perfectly stiff and a shudder went through my entire body. My cockhead began to swell and my shaft began throbbing. A small stream of clear thin goo dribbled from the slit at the end of my dick.I grabbed my cock tightly and exhaled heavily with relief.

I laid back on the log spent.I looked over at Mike who was now pumping his cock furiously.He laid his head back,closed his eyes, moaned, then shot 5 or 6 separate streams of white cream into the air. Before he could clean up his discharge I reached over, put my finger in a pool of it that landed in his belly button and checked the consistency. I also smelled it. We each took an end of the towel we were sitting on and cleaned the cum off ourselves. I didn't have much to clean up.

We did not mention what had just happened but we both knew it was an enjoyable and rare experience, especially since we did it outside and together. Mike's first time with someone, my first time ever.

Six weeks had passed since our first jack off session. We met at least 3 times a week during those last six weeks of summer. Every time we would swim then watch each other jerk off. We both seemed to be getting better at it. I know I was. By the end of summer I had added length to my cock. I did not know much. Mike's gained even more length during the summer and his bush was now full and lush. It was even starting to darken a bit.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My friend, let's call him B, wanted to have me sleep over for the night. I said sure and my parents took me there around 8 at night. His parents were at work and on night shift so they would not get home until 5 in the morning. We decided to play some XBox and then we soon got bored. Then, I asked him if he wanted to play Truth or Dare. He said sure and so we started off with little things and then next thing I know I dare him to wrestle me to see who's stronger. I was wrestling him when I noticed he had a raging hard-on. I've seen his dick before because we were swimming and I pants him as a prank and he is just starting puberty around 13 and I'm 14 and gone through puberty. Then, he got into a position that had my face in his junk so he started humping me. I figured, Ok i'll let him do it. So he went to town on my face and then I turned on him and pinned him down and won the match. Then, he dared me to wack off untill I jizzed, so I said alright. I started to jack my thick 6 inch cock and next thing I know he whips his 4 inch skinny and slightly curved to the left cock and starts wacking as well. He started to moan and I got a little turned on so I started to climax as well, but then he put his hand on mine as I shot a huge load on his hand. Then, I jerked him and instantly he let a load go on my hand. Then, I said that I wanted to blow him so I started sucking and it was only 2 minutes until he came again in my mouth but I spit it out. All of the sudden, he started to blow me and I let a huge load which he swallowed all of in a few minutes. After that I dared him to wrestle me again and I got him on his back and spread his legs above his head and stuck my dick in his ass. He started screaming but then started to enjoy it and then I pulled out and let go my largest load ever on his dick, chest, and face. But he stuck his dick in my ass after that until he exploded on my back. After that we decided to go to bed but he wanted to suck me again so I let him and exploded again in 10 minutes because it was my 5th time in a row. The next day my parents picked me up but not before we gave oral to each other again in the morning. We never did it again though and I'm kind of happy that we didn't.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

This is a continuation of an entry My masturbation Education, March,8 2012.

Eighth grade was done. Summer was here. Mike and I had not engaged in mutual masturbation all winter prefering to wait til we could do it outside at our favorite venue, the swimming hole.

I gave Mike a call. We agreed to meet at the swimming hole later that afternoon. We had not seen each other naked since the previous summer by choice. Four o'clock was the agreed to time. It was warm. Mike showed up a little late. We casually undressed and unashamedly scoped out each other's body. It was as if we were picking up where we left off last fall but without the aprehension. We were now both almost fully developed sexually. We both had full lush bushes. Mike had developed a disproportionately large scrotum.My cock exceeded Mike's considerably in girth. Both of our cocks had achieved satisfying dimensions. We did not know what dimensions but we were both satisfied. We swam then situated ourselves on towels leaning against the fallen tree trunk. We sat and talked awhile. The atmosphere was conducive to horny talk,after all we were both outside naked and we knew what we wanted to do. I finally broke the ice and aske Mike if he would like to jerk one off. Of course he did. We were both already semi hard. We had not yet engaged in contact mutual masturbation. I suggested it to Mike. Without responding he scooted closer and closed his fist around my now hard dick. I laid my head back and closed my eyes. Another guys hand pumping my cock was a new experience. I lasted about 5 minutes before a fountain of cum exploded from my cock.

It was Mike's turn. He sat indian style beside me with his knees spread and his ankles crossed. He groaned a little while I pumped his dick. Just before he came his cock started pulsating and he began hyperentilating. He blew a generous load of thick white jizz then held his breath for at least 30 seconds then let it out through pursed lips. He then thanked god.We both leaned back against the log, spent. After a brief respite we struck up a conversation about our cocks. We seemed to be quite comfortable with the subject by now. I complained that my cock was getting sore from frequent masturbation. We agreed to try some baby oil next time.

I asked Mike if he knew how long his dick was. He guessed about 6 inches. I guessed mine was about the same. I suggested we measure them the next time. We did but were not satisfied using a ruler. it seemed haphazard and arbitrary. There are many points you can measure from and technic vary, pressure on the pubic fat pad etc.. Mike had an idea. his dad had a laser measuring device used to distance fence posts. It was still accurate at short distances. I asked him to bring it two days from then, our next agreed upon session.

Mike brought the laser yardstick and a razor. I brought the baby oil. He said the instructions said it had to be a smooth surface to get acurate readings. he practiced with it and pube hairs interfered with the readings. We both shaved a small spot of pube hairs just above our dicks. Mike held the laser at a right angle to the end of his cock head making contact but not applying pressure. He hit the button pointing the light directly at the shaved spot on his mons pubis. 6 and 5/16 inches. I was next. 6 and 20/32 inches. We did not know what length the average cock was but figured we must be close. Next was girth. that was easy. We just wrapped a tape measure around our stiff dicks. Mikes was a little less than 5 circumference. Not bad. Mine was 6 circumference. A real fatty. We put the tools away.

We were already naked and with the measurements done decided to take a swim. While in the water we waded to a chest deep area and faced each other as we talked about the measurments. We agreed we must be about average. Not much more We wondered how we stacked since we had never seen many other cocks. About that time I felt Mike's hand grip my cock. He noticed it was hard again. He suggested we do our business. We got out and dried off. We assumed our usual positions against the log. I took a handful of baby oil and applied it to my cock. I offered it to Mike. He did the same. The baby oil provided a new sensation. I found a slippery cock is much more fun.

After achieving full erection I motioned for Mike to take over. He obliged. The baby oil added a warm sensation. As Mike pumped the large purple veins in my dick popped up to met his grip. The baby oil seemed to make the skin more transparent, accentuating my well veined cock shaft. I took 3 deep breaths then held my breath. My cock explode in a shower of cum. One of the best orgasms yet.

It was Mikes turn. He was already oiled up but lost his erection. I helped him regain it. I went to work on his cock with one hand and explored his ample bag with the other. I gently squeezed his balls. they seemed outsized too. I let go of his bag but he implored me to keep squeezing his balls. I did. I sensed he was about to cum when I felt his balls squeeze up into his body. He shot an enormous load. Some of it landed on me. We agreed that this was one of the best jack offs we had ever had. We returned to our own farms, happy but spent.

Editorial

Today, I got out the hair clippers and put the number one comb attachment on and clipped away. Hair came off perfectly even and really looks good. I love the feeling and I want to masturbate all the time. Did it four times today and wanna do it right now! I love to play around with my Willy and he loves to be played with! I thought I had tried everything but this was a first and I am lovin it. I started masturbating when I was about 8 with some friends and have been doing it since then. I am now 63. I tried to estimate how many times I might have jacked-off in my day and figure over 30,000 times. Every time is fun and I am ready to do it again!!!

Editorial

The other day, I was at Wal-Mart and I saw this thing called a Vibrating Ring. I couldn’t help but buy a package and try’em. I got home and jerked off my clothes to see what might happen when I put one on my Willy. So I took one out of the package and put it on right behind Wily’s head on the top (I have been circumcised). Oh my (zzzzzzzzzzz) what a feeling. I thought for a second and figured if one feels good, two will feel better. Opened the second package and put it on right behind Wily’s head on the bottom! Oh my (zzzzzzzzzzz) what a feeling. I thought for a second and figured if two feel better, three will feel the BEST. Oh my (zzzzzzzzzzz) what a feeling. I only had all three on for a few seconds and then the feelings over-powered me and I was gone!!!! The great thing is that after you have exploded, you’ve cleaned up and Willy is back in your pants, it still feels like the vibrating ring(s) are still on and still vibrating!!! Sometimes it feels that way for hours. Since the first time, I have purchased more of them and have had five hanging on his neck at once. The vibrations are wonderful and it doesn’t take long. The rings only last about a half an hour (shop around for the ones with replaceable batteries) but the sensation is SUPERRRRRR~~~~~~ And, you thought you had tried everything!!! Enjoy and enjoy the thought afterwards.

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Continuing my entry of 7 March. I left you at the point when Jeremy’s girl friend Tricia had come to stay for a week and after commenting at breakfast what a noisy session they had had that night she kind of gave me the impression she wanted me involved. Now this was something I had never done before and certainly would not have got in the way of her boyfriend. So I said nothing for a couple of days. As they went off sightseeing etc I occupied myself on my Uni research work mainly in the library. But I could hardly concentrate as my imagination was running away with me. For me it would have been sheer sexual joy to watch them fucking each other, something I had never seen for real (of course I had on porn dvds). On the third evening sitting next to her at dinner in a restaurant she put her hand on my knee and his. Jeremy quietly turned to me and asked if I would like to join them. I have to confess on the one hand I was hugely excited, on the other very hesitant and scared I would not be able to perform Well to cut a long story short that’s precisely what happened..

Returning to the apartment he and I both relaxed on a sofa while she disappeared and came back in a flowing long loose dress with buttons down the front. I could clearly see the outline of her gorgeous tits and of her pussy. Jeremy turned to her, slowly undid the buttons and they lick kissed . She unbuttoned his shirt, pulled down his pants and pressed herself against his now erect penis then held it. Looking at me she whispered come on show what you have got. Rather sheepishly I undressed with only a partial erection. Drawing me closer she put my hand on her pussy then clit inviting me to rub it. She was very wet so I slid two fingers inside. Writhing with joy there was me masturbating her and she her boyfriend. He soon came as did she leaving me unsatisfied. We collapsed on the floor and fell asleep.

The next I felt was being in bed. Alas, it had all been a dream.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I woke a couple of hours ago at about midday and the last thing I remembered was lying on my back in bed as my new partner John squatted over me masturbating himself and then ejaculating all over my face. It had been a most memorable experience so let me go back a couple of days and explain why.

I had just completed a very tough army survival course in close company with my buddies and arrived home absolutely shattered with exhaustion. I fell into bed and slept soundly for several hours. As I awoke he was sitting beside me on the bed with shorts with a bulging erection. He said that although he wanted my body he had deliberately waited until I had slept and recovered. He then gently placed his hand over the duvet and felt a very strong hardon which was not surprising when I told him I had not masturbated for all of ten days. You must be busting by now. Yes and I urgently need to do something about it.

I returned to the bed after showering and he brought in some coffee. By now I was beginning to feel really worked up. We had only been together for about a month. Same age as me 22 and although a bit quiet and shy we had an equally strong sex urge normally jacking off most days. . We are both circumcised and have about the same size erection of about 5 inches although his is very small when flaccid.

As I drew back the sheet to expose my hard throbbing and very slippery rod I took his hand to place over it. He began to tease me by placing one hand on the base of my cock allowing it to stand up straight. Trouble was that with my balls so full of spunk dying to get out, all he had to do was gently stroke the glans head for a short moment to shoot my load as far as my chest. Continuing to run his hand the full length of my shaft produced another orgasm this time much less powerful onto his hand which he then massaged onto his chest.

Standing beside me with an equally hard erection, a wonderful sight for me he began to stroke himself. He told me that he was aware I would not have been able to do it in the past few days so tried to abstain himself but without success. He had succeeded for three days then something on TV triggered his desire so it was a couple of days since he had done it. I lay there watching him jacking himself off. He then squatted over me as I said at the beginning. I watched his balls swing as he shafted himself and like me he came quite quickly. When we are both fully rested I look forward to some 69 and some anal sex

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Please note that this is a fictitious story, and it has been my sexual fantasy for quite a while. The names have been changed, as not to alert/show anyone to my identity, and the identity of the people in this story. Thank you.

It had all started with my great school friend John Woltan. Now, being how we were both towards the antisocial side of the social spectrum, we sort of gravitated towards each other. It had been maybe 2 years before I had went to his house, as rarely anyone ever went to either of our houses. And of course, it was to be a sleep over. Now, as it had turned out, he had a sister a year younger than us who was quite fond of me, and was delighted to learn that I was coming over for the night. She was like him- black hair that fell in long waves with a few dots of freckles around the bridge of her nose. She had light blue eyes, and she was overall rather pretty and attractive. Now, as most peoPle thought, she couldn't think that she was attractive, as she had rather small yet firm breasts. I was rather fond of her as well. So, it got to be the end of the day on Friday and I got on the bus from school with her and her brother. After a short ride of maybe 15 minutes we were now at the Woltan residence. Like me, they had a large property with a large house. They had a large- I'd say maybe 12 feet high, really -fence surrounding their property, and it was a sealed wooden fence. I would soon learn why later. I had then entered the house, and no one was home. John had decided to have a snack, and he suggested milk and cookies, something I had always been fond of. His sister then went to the garage to get what looked like a vintage milk bottle from the 50s. It was filled to the to brim with a seemIngly darker than usual milk. He grabbed some homemade cookies and handed me 2. I then had a glass of milk, not quite placing my finger on the liquid in the bottle, yet I could taste it in the cookies as well. I would soon find out later what it was. So, Mike, would you like to change for the weekend with us? John asked, as his sister snickered. I said sure, nervously. I didn't know what he meant, but after I walked down the hallway into a bland red colored room with little to nothing inside. They entered, as I noticed there was no door but just a big doorway. I was examining this while his sister was fully undressed and she flung her small light blue bra at me trying to get my attention. As I turned I noticed how nice puberty had faired them. Apparently, their real and natural hair colors were black as sticking out to me on his sister, Alexandra, was an un-trimmed patch of curly black pubic hairs. And shifting my glance to John, I noticed he was almost entirely covered in the black curly hairs as well, and I had noticed he was uncircumcised. I had always longed, and still do, for my foreskin. I have always thought I don't look complete without it. Anyway, I actually had to ask if he had a penis, as His hair were covering his flacid penis that was at the time about one and a half inches in length. He replied by touching it and it had become immediately erect, exposing a remarkable, what I made out to be 9 inch penis, I would later find out that his size directly correlated with his taste. He also had a hair covered peach sack, as ha called, storing his massive quantities of sperm. As I would also later come to know, he used his massive penis for a purpose. I gradually slipped out of my clothes, as they both giggled at my lack of such quantities of hair. They eventually asked of they could examine (which didn't make me feel so certain) the body of an outsider. Before I could answer, they were upon me. They were touching everything and even quizzing me on my own body parts. I thought the worst was when John grabbed my scrotum and said Your peach sack is much to small, you know. As he said this, he was fondling my individual testicles through the underwear I refused to take off. He then squished and tried to crush my scrotum and all it's contents as I muttered I know. He then stripped me of my underwear, and they stared for a moment at my (at that moment) 1 inch shriveled up, flacid, circumcised penis before laughing in disgust at it. As what seemed like another punishment, he squeezed my scrotum again, this time more painfully as there was no more cotton separating us. I had let out a small help that time, as he tightened his grip. A car door then slammed and he let go. They then ran for the door as John signaled for me to wait there. In walked his mother and his father, and both undressed as if it were normal right in front of me- and not even noticing me! Something was then Whispered to the father, and he looked at me. The father was a medium height man, with a rather athletic build. He too was covered entirely with black hairs, and he also had a decent beard. He looked like his children, and he too had an uncircumcised penis that was semi-erect and was rather fair in complexion. He came over and sat next to me. He said Hello mike, my name is mister Woltan, yet I am not usually home. However, happily I will be here for your first experience with the Woltans, and on a Saturday of all days! As I was told, you have tasted some of my wife's excellent breast milk and her homemade cookies made with the prior. You see, for our lack of clothes, we are weekend nudists, as it is more free. And on Saturday, we have our weekly masturbation session. I see you will be joining us. But first, you must first be marked as one with us! Let it begin! As he finished, he turned me over and inserted his penis into my anus as I yelled. His wife and daughter then grabbed and added two strap-on dildos to their arsenal and taking turns penetrating me, while John had taken up his role. He prepared his penis almost to the point of ejaculation, and shot what seemed like at least 15 ropes of cum all over my body. I was then given another bottle of breast milk, drank it, and followed them to the bathroom where they put a temperorary tattoo on my right buttock with the letters WT in red. I was now branded.

Later on, we went into the backyard, where the Woltans lived And slept during nice weather on the weekends. A fire was started and everyone lay down under stars. Seeing as how I was still a trainee, I was not permitted to sit or lay down until Mr. Woltan permitted it so, it was only as to give oral sex. I looked over in between sessions and saw Mrs. Woltan suckling her 2 children with her breasts, and telling them stories and describing to them various sex positions that she had liked. I was then ordered to give Mrs. Woltan pleasure, by donning a condom and penetrating her to Orgasm, no matter how long and how painful it may be to me. After doing as I was told and actually ejaculating twice, I was ordered to lick the condom clean and then to go over to their kids.

About 5 hours later, I heard people mentioning how well I might perform the next day, and I felt and hand reach down and begin masturbating my now erect 7 inch penis. I must have ejaculated enough for their standards, as I had learned that anal penetration/vaginal penetration was a reward, while a scrotum crush/anal penetration was a form of punishment, for men and women respectively. The next morning They must have been taking a vote, as I awoke to swore testicles, and my anus being penetrated for what seemed the second time. Then, it was Johns turn, and I had assumed that it was Mrs. Woltan who had voted negatively, as something told me she was not thrilled with my penetrative abilities. John noticed I had awoke and said I would get his vote should I be able to handle what he called Peach Spit. I was to be on my knees, eyes closed, while the family took turns either having their form of ejaculation up to four times on my nude body, or they could spit on my body, including my relatively undersized genitals. First to go was Mrs. Woltan, as I found from John later that week. She had cummed actually 3 times on me, while spitting on my now extremely sore scrotum and penis. Next was Mr. Woltan, who had ejaculated a whopping 6 times on my body in all, and eventually crushing my testicles, for I had apparently caused him to no longer cum after the 6th time. Then Was Alexandra, who only had cummed twice and spit all over me, seeing how she must have been disappointed, as my testicles were again crushed at the last round. And finally in the line up was my friend John, whose now fully erect 10 inch penis was having no problem handling the total 7 ejaculations (all of which with seemingly 9 ropes each time), six of which were in the typical peach spit form, while the las was when he had anal sex with me as a form of gratitude for making his weekend so much more memorable.

Unfortunately, now covered in other people's sperm, I was permitted to ejaculate only twice while pleasuring Mrs. Woltan. However, when I returned home on Sunday, I had masturbated to orgasm, shooting 10 huge ropes of semen from my now red and extremely sore testicles. I shall never forget that weekend, and neither will they. After all, John voted no for the sole reason of myself returning the following week.

---------------------------------------------------------



So, as for the analysis, I'm sure it is because I have a strong connection to a few of my friends and their families, and have fantasized bouts of sex and masturbation with most of them.

I think I touched on the how part In the story, as well as the why part just stated now.

And as a disclaimer, My penis and genitals are NOT any of the mentioned proportions. I have also yet to see any of my friends nude, strictly myself. I hope you all enjoyed my fantasy, and maybe even masturbated a little to it. :)

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I lived in rural Thailand and my friend thought I needed a checkup by a local expert in male sexual function. He lived in a little hut on the edge of town where the rice fields began. The house was on stilts with a walled in yard full of chickens and flowers....

I rode my bicycle down, went in the gate and knocked on the wooden door. A small man of middle age answered and invited me in. I was expected. It was dark in his one roomed home with many Buddhas and other statuary along the far wall. Insense burned and the air was heavy with it.

You take off all cloths, please. He instructed me right off. I did not know what to expect but not this. I took off my T - shirt and short pants (I had already removed my shoes) and stood there in my briefs. You take that off, too. He said without looking up from his task of mixing some sort of oil. Well, I hesitated. That, too. OK. So I took off my briefs and stood there stark naked. In about 10 seconds I was getting hard. This was embarassing but he was a doctor, wasn't he? By the time he looked up I was stiff as a board. He smiled and said, Sabi dee, You healthy, so far. Healthy, yes. He sat on a tiny stool and motioned me to come over. I did so and my dick was just about at the level of his face. He stroked my balls, squeezed them and pulled them. Oh, sabi dee, healthy. Then he stroked my dick and squeezed it and pulled it. Boy did that feel good! I was oozing pre-cum like crazy. He spread the slit at the head, Sabi dee. Then he tasted the pre-cum and smiled. Then he asked me to turn around. Now what I thought. You spread and bend over I opened my legs a bit. More, more, more. He reached through and pulled my balls back till they hurt a bit. Sabi dee. Then he got his little bottle of oil, dipped the middle finger of his right hand in it and tried to stick it up my butt hole. I jumped. Ha, ha! You cherry boy, right? Ha, ha. Cherry boy very tight. Good. Ha, ha! I was super turned on by this time and relaxed as much as I could and let him put his finger up my butt. Felt very exciting and very pleasurable. He felt my prostate and poked it good. The pre-cum gushed from my dick and ran onto the floor.

Then he turned around and asked me to stand very still and not move. Then he began to gently stroke my dick, first at the bottom, moving to the middle and then to the head. You feel good, here? Here? Here? When he began stroking the head I almost went crazy with passion. I had to get this thing off and NOW! But he kept rubbing it and twisting it. Feel good?

Now, you work...you cum...I want see. We go slow so I can see.? He put his finger up my butt hole again and when he pressed the prostate again white cum juice came out my dick head. He smiled. Sabi dee. Slowly he poked my prostate and felt it and stroked my dick ever so slowly. I could feel the cum juice start to gather in my gut. It was getting ready. He squeezed my balls again (they were hard against my body). He tickled my nipples while his finger was up my butt and smiled when my mussels contracted sharply. oh, sibi dee mak!

Suddenly I just could not hold my load any longer. I felt this wave of extreme pleasure sweep over me, I gasped, his eyes got wide. I'm cuming...I cannot hold it...I'm cuming... No, you wait I check... No wait... I said and there were two little squirs of cum juice that flew through the air to the floor. oh oh OH OOOHHHH!...... AAAAAAAAAHHHHH...AAAAAHHHH!!! ...AAAAAHHHHH!!!! and three huge sprays of sperm filled white cum juice flew through the air and landed mostly on his face and eyeglasses. I had never had such a cum and the pleasure almost brought me to my knees and went to every nerve in my body. He smiled broadly and licked the cum juice off his glasses, ran his finger up my butt for one more check, squeezed my balls one last time and said, You healthy young cherry man.

That was the sexiest jerk off of my life.

I was 28 when this happened. I leant that he checks out all the town's young boys when they go through pubity. To do that as a real virgin young boy would be a thrill I wish I had had. I needed that sort of experience when I was young and did not have it. Quite a job, his.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

What a surprise, K had to fly back here to finish some legal stuff, and knocked on my door,she had a short time before flying back and wanted to J/o with me to Porn, I got a male J/o site and as we played with each other watching young guys cumming in each others mouth etc,she commented that see they can take loads on their faces and in each other's mouth, you love to watch guys J/O and it doesn't have to be on a girl! Well I started to jizz all over her hand and wrist as she got off also, and agreed with me that watching ejaculations was the main thing we both loved, and she wished she could watch young guys cum instead of what we had been doing.Sorry there is no way We could get young guys to do what we had experienced in the past, Jizz is jizz, K disagreed wanting to see more young guys. We watched several cumshot sites and she got off again and again until I couldn't wait any longer and spurt all over her hand again.Mutual masturbation is great if one can hold back to cum. I'm so lucky to have her share porn instesd of just cumming an my self.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

When I visited Thailand in the old days, I did not have a driver's licience or insurance when I rode my borrowed motorcycle. I lived in the counrty and there was little traffic, mostly dirt roads and almost no interaction with the police.

But one time, the rural sheriff, acting out of reasons which soon became clear decided to pull me over or rather just stop me on a back road. He was friendly and sort of invited me to come to the station and talk about this matter. OK.

I came by later that afternoon and we talked about the fines, etc for driving clean or without anything. I sort of paniced. Not only would this cost me several hundred dollars but I would have to go through the hastle of the Thai bureaucracy at the county seat to get the necessary paperwork. But he was understanding and he said something could be worked out. How would you like to take a shower?, he said out of the blue. I was most agreeable at that time and said I would. Now What?

It was a small station and we were alone, after hours by this time. The shower was a small platform out back with two large containers of rain water and a bucket. I undressed, reluctantly and on his direction went to the platform. He surprised me by undressing too! He was shockingly handsome. I was enchanted by his flat stomach, shaply legs and round, fleshy buns. I had never seen a naked Thai before. He was beautiful. So we were going to shower together! He poured water all over me and took a small cloth and began to wash me. I had not had this since I was about 4 years old and I loved it. He turned me around and washed my buns. He thought I had beautiful buns as well! I found myself getting hard when I saw he was getting hard. And such a dick it was: he was uncut about 5.5 inches and it curved up so that the head pointed straight up. He had little pubic hair, just a tuff above the dick and that was straight, wirey and extremely attractive on the olive colored skin. His balls were small and uncovered with hair.

While he was washing my buns, he spread my cheeks and washed my butt hole. I jumped a bit with pleasure. Only my doctor had ever touched that place before but I loved it. He then turned me around and began to wash my dick and balls. I am cut and far more hairy. My dick stood out 90 deg to my body with its big head and blue veins: far less attractive then his curved smooth shaft but much bigger. It pleased him and he began to stroke it slowly closing his eyes.

Suddenly he asked me to lean against the back of the shower and began to run his smooth, hard, wet dick up my crack. He moaned with pleasure. I got anxious. He was going to have anal sex with me. Would I surrender my virginity just to get out of a traffic violation? Unprotected sex with a total stranger? The thought I his cock up my butt hole drove me crazy even if there was no traffic violation. I had never been tempted before. And virginity? I had never considered the concept till this moment. Who would know, anyway?

The answer I gave him was to get on my hands and knees and spread my legs. (I might be a virgin but I had seen gay porn.) Egerly, he got down, grabbed me hard about the waist and put his hard cock to my butt hole. I tried to relax but it was tight, tight, tight. He poked and shoved getting just the head in a bit. He even put soap suds on it and ran his finger up it to lub and open it. Oh, the pain and the pleasure to have that Thai finger up my butt! He had me spread my legs and ran the soapy water up my hole and really ready for business put his dick to the hole. He tried and tried. I cried out in pain. Then suddenly, as if something broke, he was IN and violently shoved his dick in as far as he could pulling me to him hard. OMG! I had the most wonderful feeling of needing to go to the bathroom but very, very pleasant and a burning, aching feeling in my hole. But all this was soon lost in the ecstacy of him pounding and pounding and pound at my butt. He felt all of my body and was crying out as if in the greatest pleasure imaginable. He suddenly withdrew his dick...all covered in soap, poop, blood and pre-cum. Not washing it off, he put it to me again and this time it just slipped in quickly with enoumous pleasure on the prostate. My dick oozed pre-cum and some white real cum juice when he hit the prostate.

oooo...oooo...Oooo...OOOO...OHOHOHOH........AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!! and I could feel the huge load of warm, spermy cum he pumped into my body, gush after gush! And when he removed his dick, it was covered with blood, white cum juice, brown poop, soap.... He quickly washed it off but he was so excited it did not go down.

I boldly said now it was my turn. The sight of those round, firm, smooth, brown buns set me crazy. He got on his hands and knees and spread his legs. The sight of his butt hole...though I had never done this before and was a dumb virgin, I just had to have him. When I put my much larger dick to his now seemingly small butt hole, I could see I was really going to stretch him. I put the soapy water on my dick and ran my soapy finger up his beautiful tight hole and fingered his prostate. He cried out a bit. But I showed him no mercy. I put my rod hard dick to his hole and pulled him to me hard. I slipped in...and oh, so tight so wonderfully tight and I jammed it as far up as it would to. I could feel my dick plow through soft poop. Oh,that felt good. He cried out in pain which only made me begin to thrust harder and harder with wild abandonment. Every stroke was heaven. He tried to squeeze my dick with his butt mussels but my dick was so big and he was so small.... Suddenly, I would feel those wonderful sensations of the cum gathering in my gut. Oh, was this going to be a good one! Oh,Oh,Oh. Not yet, no,no,no not yet...OOOOOOHHH! and I was beyond the point of no return and then wave after wave of pleasure I did not think my poor body could generate as I blew my load of sperm filled cum up his ass. He cried out with a strange mixture of pleasure and pain.

Well, I did not have to pay the ticket and I did not get sick. I did realize that I was far, far more interested in Thai men than Thai women and had had the best sex of my life.

Group Masturbation

K called and said she would be here for St. Patrick's Day so I picked he up at the airport and enroute to my place she told me the following, I started to give Jack[her husband]a handjob the other night and he pushed my hand away and said he was too old for that stuff.Well I'm not!I can't get our experiences out of my mind and I go in the shower and jill myself dreaming of all those cocks shooting their loads on me,can we see our bartender and set it up?When we get to my house she asks me to watch handjobs on my computer,so we get 2 kitchen chairs side by side and get rid of our clothes and begin to watch with me fingering her pussy and clit and her stroking me as we watch a 27 min compilation of handjob cumshots. At one time a girl jacks a guy off into another girls mouth and K says I would like to do that to k[her cousin that I've reported on before]she says she has done all sorts of sex but I know she hasn't done what we do and I'm not going to tell her 'cause she'll want to join us and all the guys will want to shoot their loads on her big tits and besides I don't want to share youI want all the loads oooh look at that!as another guy spurts his jizz all over his chest and belly and I'm getting close and begin to moan and she jerks in earnest and I let loose and she goes down and finishes me off. We continue watching and I'm now dedicated to my fingers and soon she shudders and we take a break.I let her know I'm not happy using a van let's get a room if we hookup. That night we stop @ the airport HI and let our bartender know we would like some action tomorrow night and we'll get a room if he can get the guys. He tell us his whole softball league has heard about our last group in the van and I say 1 team is enough,but K says the more the merrier as long as they are not drunk and noisy and respect that she may or may not suck,but they can all cum in her mouth and she'll drool it out not swollow.

Group Masturbation

So we go back to my place allready wondering how many guys?Lat that night we have warm comfortable intercourse. Now it is SAT and the hotel is packed with St. Patricks day revelers. Bartender says we can start any time not to wait for him to get off he'll make 1 call and that guy will text the team.In our room K take everything off except some black bikini panties and I'm in sweat shorts and tee. Soon we get a knock on the door and 4 guys that were there last time come in and say we know the rules are you ready K?She says just jack off your loads boys no sucking and lays down and they all start jerking around her head,I go to the door and there are 4 more and as they enter I see K has 2 loads on her chin and chest and there goes another on her face, by the time those 3 zip up #4 shoots and the next group are stroking and one guy fondles her little breast and cums immediately on it.The 1st 4 are watching now and the second group is stroking hard as K looks from their cocks to their faces and says things like shoot that big load and cum on me honey,etc.Soon there are 4 more loads all over her face and tits and the 1st guy has let in the next group of 4 and NO ONE is going anywhere,they are amazed at K who is smiling and laughing and uses a facecloth to wipe the jizz from her eyes as she is now a real cum addictThe next group is only 3 and I'm so excited that I want to join in,but I'll save it for privateNow the guy that fondeled her tit goes over and begins to lick the jizz off her nipple and half the guys groan and the other half cheer.K is watching him closely and asks any one else want some? Finally #13,14,&15 have cum on her and zipped up. I tell them to go down to the bar and we'll join them for a drink and off they go. I immediately stand over K's mouth and let loose a long strand of jizz followed by some dribbles. She asks me if she can go to the bar with her face and hair covered with cum, but I say no too many outside people. We join the guys who have pushed tables together and they applaud K and she smiles and says I couldn't have done it without you all we had sex in the hotel bed twice that night!

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I love to hike in the nude far from my cloths and have a great exhibition and then jerk off. I have done this for years and recommend it highly. I am black and very dark with bubble buns, a flat stomach, a nice, cut cock with a pink head and little body hair except very thick, curly pubic hair. My buns are very round, smooth and have no hair. I am told I am handsome and a pleasure to look at. So, everybody wins! I was a virgin when I went there but not one when I left.

On this partiular hike on St Martin, I went a bit further than usual around a rocky spit of land and came upon a quiet cove with only about 200 feet of sand. A dozen or so guys were milling around, all nude and I thought I would just watch before going further. About half were getting on their knees, putting their heads on their arms and raising their naked butts into the air with their cheeks spread. I could see every butt hole. Interesting. Some were hairy, some were dark, like mine. I knew mine had no hair. I was motioned forward and asked to join the line as Number 7. Kinky. The idea waas that those left standing would finger, that is run their social finger up the butt hole of the others and then the process would be reversed. Just for fun. Wanna try? Sure.

So, I get on a borrowed towel, get on my knees, put my butt into the air and my head on my arms. Exciting. My dick starts to get hard but that's OK since everyone else was hard as well. OOOOps. I should have known something was up. The action began at once. With the waves crashing on the shore and the sea birds crying, the warm sun on my back and the wind blowing, I assume the position and quickly hear, ooo...ooo...OHH....AHHH...AAAAHHH! They were already working on Number one. Pre-cum drips from my dick. This is going to be the beat exhibit yet and the best jerk off yet! Aaaahhh! Boy, I bet that felt good, I think.

I glance up and the guy using a well oiled finger was shoving it in and out of this other guys butt and behind him was a line of about six others lubing their fingers and stroking their dicks. I had never seen so many hard guys in a group before. I really wanted to blow my load but waited. So, after a few thrusts with his finger, he move on to Number Two and so on down the line. Hearing the moans and sighs and cries of the guys getting closer just made my butt hole pucker with expectations of pleasure. I had never had anyone put a finger up my butt before, decept my doctor, and did not know what to expect really. I could hardly wait.

Looking through my legs, I could see my dark,hard dick with the pink head and the hairy balls and beyond the incrediblly smooth, brown beautiful legs of this fellow when he came up. He got on his knees and with a practiced hand ran his finger up and down my crack. I convulsed with pleasure. Then he ran his hand over my balls and stroked my dick a few heavenly times. He told me to spread my legs even more than tried to stick his well oiled finger up my butt hole. I was so tight that he had trouble. Relax he quietly instructed. I AM relaxed. This is what relaxed looks like. Applying more oil, he twised and poked till he was up to the knuckles. I was overwhelmed with a strange, new pleasure and fear and some pain. The pain made me want to cum and have more of it. He pressed on my prostate and white cum juice oozed from my dick. Boy, that felt good! Then five other guys came to finger me. Each was very different from the other. One gently went in (Ah!) and out (ooo), in (Ah!) and out (ooo) till I could hardly stand it, the pleasure so intense. Another, went deep and tried to feel every bit of my insides. Another, began licking my toes and chewing on my toes and licking my legs up to the butt hole! Oh, no! It felt so good I could hardly stand it.

After this, I hear a commotion at the begining of the line,Oh,no, NO! NO!!...wait a minute, hey, ooo,OOO, AAAAAH,AAAAAHHH! I looked up and found that for Round Two, fingers would not be used. Only well oiled, super hard cocks. I should have known. I could not tell who was yelling and howling the most: the guys trying to shove their hard cocks up the tight butt holes or the ones with the tiny holes get it stretched and stretched and pounded. The urge to run was strong. But the urge to experience something new was stronger. And then the thought struck me: I was a virgin, a real male virgin and soon, unless I got up and ran, I would loose that once in a life time virginity to the hard, merciless cock of a total stranger. I did I want to loose this virginity? And when would I loose it? When he entered my butt hole or when he fully penetrated me or when he came? What if he didn't cum? What if I could not satisfy? If virgin could not satisfy, who could? Maybe I should give it to somebody else, etc. etc. etc. Would it hurt?

But I kept my oiled and lightly penetrated virgin butt in the air and my virgin hole displayed and receiptive to the first comer. And the cries of pleasure and pain got closer and closer, louder and louder.

End of Part 1.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

When I was a teenager I masturbated with several other guys, though always just one at a time. It lasted only a few years. Usually we just unzipped or dropped our pants, got hard and jacked off. Sometimes we got naked. We usually did it in my bedroom or the other guy's. Sometimes outside. As an adult, I realizede what I like most about doing it with someone else was watching them come. I would often stand in front of a mirror and jack off, but I always closed my eyes when I started to come. I also liked to look at other hard ons and scrotums to see how they compared to me. In a way, it was sort of non-sexual.

Eleven years separated by last teenage experience with my first adult experience masturbating with another man. The longest time I did it with a man was over a period of nearly a year. Neither one of us was interested in penetration or oral. We liked getting naked, spending time talking, getting hard and jacking off. We liked to make it last a long time. We did not do it more often than once every week or even longer. As we got used to each other, we would usually do it twice, relaxing in between orgasms.

The biggest difference between my teenage and adult experiences was touching each other's genitals. It started innocently, even with hesitation; but we became comfortable touching the other's penis while it got hard and manipulating his testicles to get him excited. I was surprised that the first time I touched him I did not think he felt strange. His penis was bigger than mine while soft, but he was about the same size as me hard. I had made my own penis hard while touching it, but it felt much different when it was his. Meanwhile, I liked his touching me. He knew how to excite my testicles and how to stimulate my erection.

For the first few times we made each other hard, then we stopped and jacked off. That changed when I was stroking him one time and he became more and more excited. I didn't stop. I told him to lie back, and I made him come. His come shot up high in big spurts. I kept stroking him till it just oozed out. I reached for the Kleenex that we kept next to us and dried my hand then his cock and stomach. When he relaxed, he told me to lie back so he could jack me off. He stroked me gently and held my scrotum. I was still stoked from jacking him off, so it did not take long for me to come. It was a huge orgasm, like being inside a woman. We only did it once that night.

From then on we jacked each off every time we got together. The next time I made him come, he said to let him taste it. He said it as he was still shooting it out of his cock. I let him lick it off my hand. He wanted more, so I took it from his penis and let him lick my finger. it excited me so that I almost licked his come myself. Instead I decided to ask him to do the same thing while he jacked me off.

Editorial

Me and my girlfriend are really into masturbation. We recently came up with some new ways to get off that I thought I would share with your readers. These would work if was two guys also. I don't know if we invented these new or if anyone else has done these. Anyway, here they are: 1) Have her lay on her stomach, then put lube on behind her knee, then put your dick in the crook behind her knee then pull her leg up so that it envelopes your dick and then fuck until you come. 2) Have her lay on her side, put lube in her armpit then enter from behind with her holding her arm tight against her body and fuck until you come. 3) This is the best one - Put her on her stomach, lube her butt crack, get on top and hump the crack until you come on her back.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

If I go to the sauna late in the afternoon, I can meet a fellow there and have a wonderful jerkoff session. We are alone and the place is quiet. We just sit together and let nature take its magistic course. Soon we are both stiff and start stroking ourselves. Soon the pleasure rises. The floor on the sauna is black. When we cum we love to point our dicks at a spot on the floor and blow our loads onto that spot. Very sexy. Last time he came 12 times and made a real mess! His cum is almost clear while mine is quite thick and white. Holding back the moans and goans makes the pleasure even more intense. D..n but that feels good.

After reading some of these stories: Next time I think we will cum in my hand and taste it after we mix it. I really want to taste cum!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I started having sex with men when I was in my 20's. I had some previous gay sex as a teenager as well. I got married at 23, wife 18. baby at 20. She lost some interest in sex so I went with men. At first mostly mutual wanking in public toilets or outside at night. In cars as well. Many of these men were older, some a lot older, so I was very popular. This was great fun and went on for years. Of course it progressed onto other sex as well, oral and anal. Sometimes back at men's houses. This meant we could have naked sex and even group sex which is amazing. Most of the men were married or perhaps divorced. I got divorced and re-married quite soon after but it wasn't long before I had the urge to go with men again. I really do like to give wanks, sometimes 2 at a time or mutual wanks. This all took place over a 30 year period, sometimes with quite long breaks in between. I've not been with a man for about 8 years now and I do miss it. Retired now so difficult to get out on my own! Watching porn online is as near as I can get. Good job my wife likes watching it as well. I see some almost every day! Straight, bi, lesbian, shemale, gay. My wife knows I like to watch men have sex which she is fine with and will sometimes watch with me although she prefers straight stuff. I've only told her about my teenage sex with another teen boy which she didn't seem too concerned about.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I have a really close friend, I met him freshman year of high school. I'm a guy who realizes when other guys are good looking, and he is pretty good looking. However, the first thing I thought was that we'd most likely never hit it off cause he was on water polo and I wasn't. Somehow that year I got into water polo and we both connected. After that we were pretty much best friends. We would tell each other everything, watch porn together, and talk about girls we'd like to have sex with. One day I made a joking bet for a hand job about something and was wrong. But, we always joked about how we could never act it out. A few times we got close, but ended up just jerking off next to each other (except one time where I felt him up over his pants). But, one year my parents let me bring him on vacation with us. We went up to a cabin in the mountains, where he and I shared a room. On about the fourth night we started playing truth or dare and we both had erections. He realized that he had never touched my dick when I had touched his. So I dared him to touch mine. He came over to my bunk and I had to help him get his hand on my erect penis. It felt really good to have him touching it. After a few seconds he went over to his bunk and laid down. It was his turn so I chose dare. He dared me to rub him for a minute, and I was perfectly fine with this. he was a good looking guy and he was uncircumsized (im fascinated by uncut guys, I wish I was never cut). So I went over and started rubbing his cock above his underwear. He had me pretend I was a girl he liked. After a while he asked if he could cash in on that bet we made a few years ago. I told him id get the toilet paper from the bathroom so we could cum in it. After coming back with the paper I found the room black and him laying down on the bed. I sat right next to him and my body started to get weird shakes like I was cold. I get this every time im super aroused. I put my hand out and he pulled his boxers down. I felt his warm dick and it felt really good in my hand, the slight curve to the left was different from my very straight penis. As I started to stroke I noticed that his pubes were like a pillow that guided me to know when to start the upstroke. I started with my left but switched partway though to my right so I could feel his penis with both my hands. After a while he told me that he was about to cum so I stopped and let him cum in the toilet paper. A few seconds later he reached for my dick and started to stroke it. He commented on how different it felt from his. He kept going till I orgasmed. We both went to bed very excited.

The next night we were talking, but we had to be up early to go fishing, I really wanted to jerk off with him again but he insisted he was too tired. I told him my question reguarding if you were given a hand job while sleeping would you wake up from the orgasm. He oddly enough said I could try it. I let him fall asleep and waited for him to get into a deeper sleep. After an hour of waiting I slid over to his bed to find him on his side semi erect. I put my hand on top of his underwear and started stroking his penis gently to get him fully erect. After a while I got brave enough to slide my hand in his underwear. I slowly pulled his foreskin back, wanting to know just how it worked. After a minute he woke up and I got scared so I pull my hand out. He told me since I started I had to finish. I gave him more toilet paper and went to work. He didnt last nearly as long this time. We both went to bed that night happy.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

She visits again and tells me she has something important to say but wants to watch the video of the broad that sucks off the guys on the stairs. This is my all time favorite so we sit in front of the screen watching and jack and jilling when I feel her squirming and moaning as she cums and then pulls my hand away and jerks me to orgasm as we watch the girl get so much jizz in her mouth and face.K says see I like watching that but there is no way I could do it. I get so excited watching those guys shooting their loads on me and finger myself to the memory while I'm away, but I never get excited when you cum in my mouth, I do it for you. I was thinking maybe we could let me do it to our bartender but I don't think you would like it to see another guy in my mouth,even though I liked it when you got that guy that time and we licked his stuff!I don't want to do the group stuff any more either. What if we were out eating and some of those guys came in and started laughing at us and showing their phone pics and videos. I've done it enough and still get off with the memories and by watching your dirty movies so just the 2 of us now like we just did,OK?I agree saying I'm a voyeur anyway and us jacking and jilling is fine.She says good, now put on that one with all the young guys shooting ttheir loads as I want to cum again,and we do and both get off.All for now.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I love reading the entries on this site as so many remind me of my own experiences or at least fantasies since I first masturbated at school. Maybe the difference is that in my teens I did not jack off with others. I simply did it privately. Now aged 23 and not having had a serious relationship with a girl, I have turned more to thinking about satisfaction with men although that experience too is very limited.

There is one particular person a little younger than me , let me call him Jack, who I have fantasised about for several weeks. Tall, fair haired, athletic and slim build I kind of imagine him willing to let himself go. We chat a lot but it was not until recently that the subject of sex came up but only briefly. On getting back home all I could think about was what he had said which made me very horny.

Then one day we decided to go swimming and ended up in a steam room just in our swim pants. We were alone and it was obvious I had an erection. Suddenly he turned towards me and lightly grasped my bulge with his hand and said you seem ready for some action. I was slightly surprised but inwardly most excited. Deliberately asking him what he meant by that he simply said come back to my place My parents are away.

I turned up that evening armed with some beers and we did a BBQ. Lying on a sofa Jack proceeded to tell me he often fantasised about me being naked to which I said I felt the same about him. Asking each other about our sex lives I told him I had masturbated at least every other day for the past ten years or so but very rarely with another man. He in turn said he came late to masturbation at about the age of 15 and did it about twice a week and had occasionally met another male friend for sex.. So in a way we were kind of similar. Standing beside me by the sofa I said well lets get going and see if our fantasies are correct. At that point I started to lower his trousers as he took off his shirt. I then stood up beside him, removed my shirt and trousers. At that moment the conversation stopped as we just looked at each other both with erections. . Well, I said Jack is this what you expected. No he said I somehow imagined you would have been circumcised and shaven but instead you are uncut and much bigger (yes mine is all of 6 inches) I then said almost the opposite about him.

After taking a shower as we climbed into bed he turned on a porn video saying he often jacked off with this in the background. Jack, what I would really like is to watch you come to a climax just to see how you do it. Yes, provided you start and do the same for me. My preference is to do it kneeling rather than lying on my back. Alternatively to lie on my stomach pumping into my hand as if it was a vagina or ass. So I knelt over him and started slowly. Placing the fingers of my left hand under my balls with the thumb and forefinger holding my foreskin down I then took my right hand and ran it up and down the full length of my stiff penis. As its all very sensitive I get precum quite quickly so need no lub. I work quite slowly in order to prolong the pleasure. About five minutes later I began to feel myself coming. At that point I grabbed his hand and asked him to finish me off. My ejaculate is powerful and spurts out several inches on to his sheets.

He then lay on his back and asked me to take some lub from his bedside to rub him to another hard erection. It was a great feeling as this happened. He then wrapped his hand around the shaft and proceeded to pump quite fast. His cum landed in the palm of his hand which he then put in his mouth. I then ran my hand around his now very sticky limp penis. The following morning we had a go at anal sex. Both heavily lubbed with his stuff we lay doggy style as I felt his penis enter me and touch my g spot. I could feel when he ejaculated as his penis swelled a bit more and the whole thing became very slippery. Keen to try it on him we both found it a bit painful because my penis is rather thick so instead I let him bring me to a climax lying on my back.

I was watching some porn one afternoon amd I began to recall some of my early masturbation sessions. I remember having pubes from about the age of 10 and recall being able to produce a good jet of cum early on in my wanking career.

One of my favourites ways of wanking was to lay on my bed reading a porn magazines until I had a decent erection and then I would take my clothes off and walk around my room slowly pulling at my penis. As I approached my orgasm, I would position myself with my back against the wall my head and neck on the floor. That way I was able to finish myself off into my face and mouth and swollow my own cum. It was great tasting my own stuff and watch my cock and balls twitch as I shot my load.

Later on I experianced several mutual sessions with guys at school and even now would like to try some no strings attatched mutual with some clean guys to see if it is as good as I remember.

More recently, I took to wearing my former wife's underwear whilst masturbating. On one particular afternoon I went to her wardrobe and selected her red basque and black stockings. I stripped off and had an erection as soon as I put the basque and stockings on. I loved walking round the house like this and looking at myself in front of the mirror. To heighten my pleasure further, sometimes I would take a one or two of her vibrators and after smoothering them wit lubricant, sliping them into my arse. I would bend over in front of a mirror and watch myself dildoing my arse. My orgasm was always good and even now as I write this I can feel my juices leaking and know that I will have to bash myself off soon.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

As a teenager I used to regularly masturbate alone or occasionally with school buddies but after marriage about ten years ago this gave way to straightforward intercourse. After we divorced a year ago I was left alone and since then have returned to masturbating myself to get relief and pleasure for I still have strong sexual desires. Now aged nearly forty, although I regard myself as straight, I have begun to think again about men I guess probably out of simple curiosity. It usually starts when I am in a shower room after swimming when I see some naked men imagining what their erections might look like and what they do sexually, regardless of age.

I have just returned from a family birthday gathering in France and came home to the UK by way of a long train journey. Sitting next to me was a man in his 60s with whom I got chatting telling each other about our lives. Occasionally the conversation just touched on to more intimate matters. It was later to become clear that this meant more than appeared at the time. As we parted at our destination we exchanged contact details as we lived quite close by. In bed that night I just wondered what might happen if we met again in more private conditions whereupon I masturbated myself to sleep. Although twenty or so years older than me I kinda’ liked him.

A week passed so I decided to txt him suggesting we met for a drink. To my pleasant surprise he accepted and we met later that week in a pub. The moment he said his wife was away for a week I invited him back to my apartment for a drink. Sitting around the kitchen table as I prepared a simple meal I asked him what had gone through his mind when we were talking on the train. Well if you really want to know it began to give me a hard-on. He told me he was in a very stale marriage and had to seek personal relief in hotels when he was away on business. I then told him of my past but it was becoming clear we both wanted some action so I got to the point when I asked if he wanted to relax with me. He almost said yes before I had finished the sentence!

Sitting on my bed we began to describe how we liked to pleasure ourselves, His was to lie on the bed naked watching tv or some porn show just gently stroking his penis. He carried with him a rubber vagina in which to fuck and would use that face down fantasising over some woman he had seen. I told him I liked to either jerk off having a shower or kneel over my bed but if it was in the morning would do it lying on my back.

So let me show you for real he said, making the excuse that his age tended to make a hard sustained erection more difficult than it used to be. He then proceeded to undress and lie on the bed. He was semi stiff, uncut with only a little pubic hair. He then placed one hand between his legs and the other to fully uncover the foreskin from the glans head which gradually brought him to erection. May I touch you I said. Yes please do, His erection stood at about five inches, As I ran my thumb across his glans head he shuddered slightly and his erection became harder and I soon saw by the glistening a little precum which I gently rubbed over his shaft. He then began to take over himself as I watched him almost tease himself by running his middle finger on the lower edge and thumb on the upper up and down the full length of his throbbing shaft making sure the foreskin opened and closed as it ran over the glans which he said was most sensitive. This continued for several minutes until he decided to stop saying he would finish this off later after seeing me in action. His penis then resumed a much smaller state as he turned to me.

I am circumcised and blessed with a good seven inch erection and told him I was really dying to have an orgasm. He expressed amazement at what he saw so I asked him to jerk me off. Beginning to use the same technique as he did on himself I steered him towards my method of rubbing the palm of my hand flat over the shaft as it rested on my abdomen until I could stand it no longer and then wrapped my hand right around to pump myself. Failing to do quite what pleased me most, he watched me carry on but wanted to be doing it on me when I actually ejaculated. At the point when I said I was about to come I grabbed his hand over my penis and let him finish me off. Then it took no time at all. The first spurt of white creamy semen went as far as my navel and a second weaker one went into his hand. I then quickly lost my erection.

In the morning after a good sleep I woke him by running my hand inside the duvet and his pj’s to find he had a good hard-on (the classic morning erection so long as it was not just because he wanted a pee). Sitting beside him I started to pump on him. He asked me to go faster and more firmly then gave out a shout of delight as he came all over my hand. Wow that was good he said. I’ve been wanting something like that ever since we met.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I will give some background information firstly. I am 16 and my friend who I took on holiday is also 16. He is much more developed than me as you can tell by his height, stubble etc. I am rich so we always take friends on holiday to these lavish places, but last year I took my friend on holiday to a villa that we have.

Before this holiday I have been using gay porn to masturbate and have fantasised about masturbating with a friend. Although I am straight I think.

On this holiday it started out normally, swimming, sunbathing, eating. We shared a room too. I wanted to see him naked to check him out fully, so I walked in on him in the shower. He didn't care and ended up walking in on me. So for a few days we acted very normal being around each other naked which led to us sunbathing naked together and swimming naked together. However nothing further happened, even though we both periodically had erections.

After a few days of this, it was late one night and we were talking in bed and he said how he could do with a masturbate, I admitted I needed one too. This led to us both in our own beds under the covers masturbating over some straight porn on the TV. I took off my covers and got properly naked, which then meant so did my friend. He came over to my bed and said how about I do you. I let him lie next to me on my bed and he stroked my naked body while I laid back and relaxed. He then went up my thigh to my penis, he grasped on and started stroking me, getting harder and faster. Then to my amazement he went down on me. I groaned straight away and it felt AMAZING! I then started thrusting and I cummed in his mouth and he swallowed it all! It was great.

After this I felt like I needed to repay the favour. So I went down on him straight away. He was much bigger than me I will admit so I loved working with a huge penis. I mean it was seriously massive! I am 7 inches no joke but he looked about double I swear to god. He groaned and loved it while I licked his head then his balls. He cummed while I sucking but I could not swallow it all. We kissed while it was still in my mouth and he had swallowed most of it.

After this night we carried this on for the rest of the holiday!

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

So my spring break was last week and a lot of my high school junior class went to Miami. I drove down with my friends Matt, Brad, and Jeremy. Matt and Jeremy were originally going to drive down together but I talked them into coming with us, mainly because I wanted to hook up with Matt. I am gay, but of the group, only Brad knows. But I've always thought that Matt was extremely good looking, and possibly bi because he just kind of comes off that way sometimes. Anyways, we drive down and after 13 hours, we arrive. The first two days are great! Swimming in the ocean, laying out on the beach, the other sexy spring break people (I had to act like I was straight of course when comments were made about chicks, but Brad could tell I was eyeing every guy up and down the beach), the hotel pool, room service, and of course unlimited alcohol thanks to Brad's 21 year old cousin. On the third night we went out to a restaurant and then had a couple shots back at the hotel room. We got together with some other people from our class and went out. After a night of loud music, shots, dancing, and more shots, we all headed back to our hotel room. Thanks to the alcohol I vaguely remember asking Matt to go on a walk on the beach when Brad and Jeremy went back to their rooms. Honestly, the next thing I know Matt and I are making out on the beach. We stumble back to our hotel and which was right on the beach and go up to my room. I was sharing a room with Brad, so Matt, who had his hands all over me, and I had to be discreet when we came in the room. But to our surprise, Brad wasn't in there, so we assumed he stayed in Jeremy's room. We walked over to the bed, and the rest was a blur. I first woke up to my cell phone ringing on the nightstand. It was Brad, but I didn't answer it. I felt Matt's leg over mine and his arm was across my chest. I was completely naked and but Matt still had his shirt on. I dozed back to sleep, too hungover to even imagine what could of happened. Next I woke up to Matt yelling Whoa! whenever Brad walked in our room and found Matt and I in bed. Matt stood by the bed stuttering in surprise and trying to get his pants on as he tried to explain what happened. Brad was laughing and assured Matt that it was okay because he knew that I was gay, and that it's totally okay with him. I sat up in bed in a complete haze, so hungover. Matt wasn't nearly as hungover, but he was still kinda freaked out that Brad found him and I in bed. Brad explained that he had called and called but didn't want to come get us with Jeremy with him, because he had a feeling that this is what he'd find. Anyways, Brad let us be and told us to meet him and Jeremy for breakfast at 11 in the cafe. Brad left and Matt and I looked at each other. We could read in each other's eyes what we were thinking.. What the fuck did we do last night? Matt and I just laughed after a few seconds. I was still sitting in bed, naked, but with the sheets over me, when he and I started running through what we did. We went through the party, the shots, the beach, the kissing, apparently I fell in the street and Matt practically carried me to our room, and then we came in our room and neither of us could particularity remember. I vaguely remembered jerking Matt off, and him jerking me off, but we passed out before either of us came. We talked for a while and I told him that I was gay and he said he was bi. It was kind of awkward almost after we established what happened because I couldn't tell how he felt about the situation. So we went down to breakfast and we all sent the day on the beach and in the ocean once we met up with others. That night a big storm rolled in through Miami which cut our night short. So Brad, Jeremy, Matt, and I went back to one of our rooms and watched a movie. By the end of the movie, Brad and Jeremy fell asleep and Matt and I were still awake. We were in Jeremy's and Matt's room, so I crept over to Matt and and whispered if he wanted to go into the other room. He smiled and said yes. We crept out of the the room and over two rooms to ours. We went over and sat on the bed and just sat there. I broke the silence by starting to ask what he wanted to do, but he interrupted me with a kiss. I was surprised he wanted to jump right in, but he did. We kissed and kissed before my hands couldn't control themselves and began to lift off his shirt. We were both so tan already from our four days in the sun, which made Matt all the sexier. He takes my shirt off and takes off his belt as I take my shorts off, but leave my boxers on. I lay in the bed and Matt crawls on top of me, laying his body against mine on every inch. I felt his long hard cock against my pelvis and my cock pressed against his. We kissed for a few minutes before he stopped and told me that he's wanted to hook up with a guy for so long, but was always scared too because he was never sure who would go with it. I told him that he found the right guy. He smiled and began to kiss my neck, then my chest, and my abs, and finally my waist. My cock had never been that hard before and I was already so close to cumming. Without skipping a beat, he takes my cock in his mouth and almost immediately starts to deep throat me. I ball my fists, raise my eyebrows, widen my eyes, drop my jaw- it's incredible! I never imagined that a blow job would feel quite this good. I didn't last but thirty seconds probably when I moaned that I was going to cum. He took my cock out of his mouth and and stroked me really fast. I came and came and came and the orgasm was incredible! Once the orgasm passed he crawled on top of me and began thrusting his cock against my re-hardening cock and my abs as we kissed. He started to slide his tongue in and out of my mouth and we were suddenly making out. He thrust and thrust his cock and I ran my hands up and down his back. Soon Matt breaks the kiss and moans in my face repeatedly. I feel his warm cum land all over my abs and mix in with my cum that was already there. He moans Oh my god! Oh my god! over and over. His face loses it's color and I swear his pupils dilated. He falls over next to me on the bed and catches his breath. Between breaths he says that he just had the best orgasm of his life, so good that he was even lightheaded. I smile in accomplishment as he puts his head on my chest and lays beside me. I wrap my arm around him and hold him and he pulls the sheets up over us. We fall asleep. I wake up to Matt running his finger across my chest and abs. I nudge him and he sees that I'm awake and he gives me a big kiss on the lips. I hold him there and kiss him again. I roll over and see a text that we need to meet Brad and Jeremy for breakfast so we get dressed and go down. We go down and spend most of the day with other people. We party again that night and end up sleeping at another friend's hotel room because we were too drunk to walk back to ours, so nothing happened that night. I was the first to wake up and I woke Brad, Jeremy, and Matt up and we walk back to our hotel in a hungover daze. We agree to all shower and change and meet for lunch at noon. Matt and I go back to our room and lay on the bed before we do anything. We're so hungover we just kind of lay there with nothing in mind to do but be with each other. I tell him that I missed him last night and he said that he was really hoping for a hand job. I reach over and say better late than never and undo his pants. We just lie on the bed as I jerk him off. Both of our eyes are closed, both of us on the verge of falling asleep, and I jerk him off. He lasts a while but when he cums he constricts his abs and flexes his arms and quietly moans. His cum lands on my hand and on his shirt. we get up and take a shower together, where he jerks me off and we make out. We dry ourselves off and change and go to lunch. We all decide to not drink that night and just hang out. We all watch a movie in Matt and I's room and eventually Jeremy and Brad doze off, but Matt and I stay up, knowing that we are going to fool around. We don't want to go to the other room, so Matt says we can just mess around with Brad and Jeremy being only a few feet away, so long as we're quiet. I undo Matt's pants and slide them off. He was already hard. I waste no time in blowing him. I go down on his cock like it's my job. I suck and work my tongue around his long shaft and run my hands all over his abs. He runs his hands through my hair and pushes me further down on his cock from time to time. After a couple minutes of muffled moans and whispers he begins to cum. I keep on sucking his cock and swallow everything he puts out. I work my tongue around the head of his cock as he cums and he moans a little louder than he should have. Jeremy sits up and asks what the hell we're doing, seeing that I'm clearly blowing Matt. I take Matt's cock out of my mouth and Matt covers himself with the sheets. By now Brad woke up and says Really guys, you couldn't go in the other room? Jeremy looks at Brad and asks if he knew about this, and Brad says yes. I explain to Jeremy that I'm gay, and Matt's bi, and we are kind of together, and we've been hooking up over spring break. Jeremy is in more shock than he is okay with it. He gets up and walks to his room and Brad follows. Matt looks to me and before either of us say a word he says Well that orgasm was kick ass babe! I laugh and we kiss a few times. I tell him to look what I got and roll over to my suitcase my the bed, I grab a condom and show him. I snagged it from Tommy's hotel room the other night. He asked me if I really wanted to do this, and I said yes. He undoes my belt and I take off my shirt and shorts, I was free balling so I was naked from there. He took off his shirt and tore open the condom and put it on his dick. For lube, I say. I lean over and suck his dick for a minute. I sit back up and move so that he is sitting half way up against the head board of the bed and I am on top of him, facing him. I slowly sit down onto his hard cock. I relaxed as much as possible so it went in fairly easy and we both moaned together. For a couple minutes we took it really slow because it was my first time. But as the pain passed, and it began to just feel great, we went faster. He held his hands on my waist and I rode his cock. I jerked myself off at the same time. After probably ten minutes I was really close to cumming, and so was he. I reached orgasm and moaned his name and came on his chest and a little on his face. That made him cum right after me and he came while still inside of me. I could feel his cock tighten and flex with each shot of cum, it felt so good. He moaned and squeezed my waist. After a minute or so I roll over next to him and lay under his arm and wrap my arm and leg around him. He takes the condom off and throws it across the room near the trashcan. We talk for a while until we fall asleep. It was our last day there and I woke Matt up with a blowjob. He had morning wood so I thought why not. He woke up almost immediately and loved all few minutes of it. Once he came I swallowed it and we made out for a few minutes before he blew me. He hardly has a gag reflex because he deep throats like it's nothing. This causes me to not last long at all, so I look like a wuss, but oh well. We shower and go over to Brad and Jeremy's room and for once, we wake them up. We walk in and yell and wake them up and Jeremy, being the smart ass he is, says Are you guys done fucking, or do you need some more lube? We actually just used my tongue as lube last night, but thanks Jeremy! I say. We go down for breakfast and go to the beach. I can barely look at Matt with his shirt off without getting hard. We all mess around in the ocean and get together with some other people. We go several places and out to lunch and eventually dinner. We hear of a party later and all agree to go. We end up getting pretty fucked up at the party, but we all make it back to our hotel and Matt and I pass out while making out. I wake up at 3am and I'm so hard. I wake Matt up and I grab a condom that I bought at the little store in the lobby of our hotel. I tell him to get hard because I want to fuck him again. He, still half asleep, says okay. I put the condom on him and suck his dick for a minute, which wakes him up. I sit on his dick and push my hands against his chest. I ride him again and this time he jerks me off as his cock slides in and out of me. I lean forward and kiss him a few times before riding him more. He moans with each rock of my body and tells me he's about to cum. I get off of him and take the condom off. I stick his cock in my mouth and try my best to deep throat him. Within seconds he moans and cums deep in my throat. I swallow it all and keep blowing him. I take him out of my mouth and tell him to blow me. I get so that I'm practically kneeling around his head and facing the wall and he is still pretty much laying down as I thrust into his mouth. After a couple minutes I near orgasm and back up and jerk myself off so that I cum all over his chest and some on his face. I lick the cum off his chest and chin and kiss him. We make out as we stroke each others cocks. We each cum one more time and we just leave it to the sheets to catch it. We wake back up at seven, when our alarm went off. Matt is spooning me so we roll over so that I'm under his arm and my arm and leg is across him. I had such a good time down here, I say. Me too, I loved it, he says. What happens to us when we get back, I ask. Nothing, we'll stay the exact same, he says with a smile. I give him a big kiss. We call Brad and Jeremy. We pack our bags and head out. On the drive home while Matt and I are in the backseat, Jeremy was driving and Brad was asleep in the passenger seat. I gave Matt and a hand job and this time he made zero noise, so Jeremy never knew a thing. Matt has promised that so long as Jeremy and Brad are the only people that know about us, we will stay just as we were down in Miami.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Peter and I had been friends for years and although I had seen his flaccid penis I had never seen him erect until we were 16. One summer afternoon we were at his house, and as with lads we were talking cocks.His had always been bigger than mine, and I often fantascised about how big he was hard. I told him that apart from my brother I had never seen anoyther hard on, he said he had never seen another one though he thought he had a big one.So we decided to compare. I knew his would be bigger but I was surprised how much bigger fatter and hairier his was, my little fat one looked tiny by comparison.I asked could I touch it and he agreed as I gripped his stiff cock his hand took a hold on my little rod and slowly he began to masturbate me, I lay back as he rather vigourously wanked me off, and I soon shot my load across my chest. I took his swollen member in my hand again and wanked him off, he came in a few minutes his huge cock exploding and shooting come over his shoulder and onto the bed. During that summer we continued our masturbation meetings, we either did each other or ourselves, we measured each other we even managed to find one more like minded 15 year old to join us. Once summer ended we drifted apart.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

A casual friend and I went out in his small motor boat to do some recreational fishing at sea. It was warm and very calm. We spent a lot of time with small talk. I am 32 and still single but I have had some fairly long term relationships with ladies. He is about 40 and separated. The conversation did turn to personal matters and the fact that he was not confident of getting into another relationship. Asked why, he was reluctant but did tell me that he was not very well endowed and now self conscious of becoming involved in sex with a partner. I tried to explain that he could get counselling and that according to much publicised information the penis size was often the least of mens' problems. We were not catching any fish and after a sandwich decided to head back home.He had thought about what I said and before we set off he said he wanted to show me his penis and tell him the honest truth. Evetually he dropped his jeans and underpants and displayed his penis. It was small and circumcised; I suppose two inches flaccid. I told him truthfully that yes it was on the small side but surely when erect it was bigger and hard. After a while he rubbed himself and did become erect and was about I would say four inches but he was certainly hard. One thing lead to another and I was pusuaded to show him mine. I am about four inches in the flaccid state and about seven inches and a half or so when fully erect. He did not say anything but leaned over and held my penis and drew back my foreskin. Then he did say that he thought my penis was a beauty and bet it would really please a woman and wished he had one like it. He said he also wished that he was not circumcised and he liked touching my foreskin. The next short time is a bit hazy and then we were holding each others erect penises and we did then masturbate each other. I found that despite his smaller size, he was very hard and the head of his penis was somewhat larger than the girth of his penis shaft. I know that he enjoyed manipulating my penis as he rubbed and worked the foreskin over the head. Craig came first and ejaculated a reasonable amount of sperm and I did likewise. This was the first time I had ever mutually masturbated with another male. I did have a very strong orgasm. The nothing else was said and we returned home; minus any fish. This was some six months ago and I have not seen him since in fact I believe he is overseas at present. I did not find the situation uncomfortable but probably will refrain in the future.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

So, on April 16th, 2012, I finally had my first mutual masterbation experience. I've been reading this sight for years and have always wanted to try it, and here is my story. I was staying up late with a friend, and I had school the next day, and I had asked him before if he would try mutual masterbation and he said yes, but we never did. Well that sunday it had been on my mind all day and I had little ways of hinting that I wanted to try it but he never caught on. Well at about 1 A.M we got to talking, and he still wasn't getting my hints, so I slowly brought up the subject. what I learned from this site is the best way to start mutual masterbation is to compare penis size so I asked if he wanted to and he said yes, though he was shy and said that I was probably bigger (I was; me 7.5in, him 7in). We both stood up in front of eachother, and he was really nervous, which suprised me considering he wasn't a virgin and I ended up taking the advances. So I pullled down my shorts and just had on boxers, then I told him to pull down his pants and he did, very slowly. I was afraid it would be wierd, because I had an erection and if he didn't I thought it would be akward. But fortunately as he pulled down his pants, I saw his erect penis through his boxers and I knew I was all clear. Then I pulled down my boxers first and then he followed suit, and we looked at eachothers tools. It was both of our first times showing ourselves off to another guy so it was pretty intense. After that I asked, Can I touch it? and he said Sure. So I gripped him and he mine and we slowly pleased eachother. The whole time both our breathing was staggard and our hearts were pounding out of our chests, what a rush! I couldn't believe it was finally happening! Then I started doing things I have read about on here and seen in porn,we gave eachother hand jobs, and compared penises, I also garbbed them and put them together and jerked off that way, but it was hard since I am so tall. I had told him I had always fantasized about giving a guy oral sex and he said I could. I had him lay on his back and I looked into his eyes and then put him in my mouth. It was an akward feeling at first, especially since it ws my first time, but I did what I thought I might like and of what I practiced in all of my fantasies and he said I did it better then his girlfriend, even thought it was my first time! I could feel his smooth head in my mouth, and his shaft as well. I went slow, avoiding teeth scrapage, and then sped up. I also licked his shaft and deepthroated him twice. I didn't know giving blow jobs could be that much fun! Afterewards he promised to repary the favor another day and we sat next to eachother, put on some porn, and masterbated again. This time we had every intent of finishing together, and that we did! We grabbed eachother, I rubbed his thigh and balls, and we used lots of lotion. Then he said I'm coming and in two small spurts he came on a towel. Then it was my turn, once I saw him cum I lasted about another second and came. But when I came it was about 5-6 pumps and it came out so hard and fast it hit the towel, ricocheted off the towel and landed on him. The feeling of cumming with one of your best friends is amazing. Then we wiped the cum off and got dressed and went to bed. It was an amazing experinece, and I hope it happens over and over again!

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Marsha and I have been friends since childhood and went all thru grade and high school together. I'm a guy and yet we are just friends, we did tell each other secrets and both of us had different boy and girl friends. We talked about sex often but by that time I had never even kissed her. My younger sister and her girlfriend caught me naked and masturbating one day and my sister told my parents about it. The only one I told was Marsha and she thought it was funny and asked me how embarrassed I was about it. I told her that as much as I didn't like my sister seeing me that way it got me real hot knowing her girlfriend did. Marsha then began questioning me about masturbation and why I liked my sisters girlfiend watch me and how they did it. I never told her details but I began telling her how my sister and her friend were watching me for almost ten minutes and my sister screamed after I ejaculated. We had never talked about masturbation before that and because it was Marsha I had no problem telling her how often I masturbated which was 5 to as many as 10 times a week. She couldn't or didn't beleive me but did tell me she masturbated but just did it a few times every week. The next day after school she began talking about it again still not beleiving that I wasn't embasrrassed when my sister and her friend watched me. She first of all didn't understand why I wasn't humiliated just by being seen naked by them but worse when they saw me masturbate. I couldn't give a good reason for it and thats when she asked me if she watched me, would that embarrass me. I am not sure exactly what I said but think I said, probably not. She just looked at me and said , do you mean you would be naked in front of me and show me how you masturbate, or something like that and I immedeately said yes. Her parents are never home until 5 or 6 o'clock so we went to her house and went down to her basement. She sat on a chair and said well! and I stood only a foot or two away from her and started taking my clothes off. I admit I was nervous and as many times as Marsha and I spoke about intimate things the closest she ever saw me without clothes is in a bathing suit. She said something like Oh my God your really doing this and then I asked if she didn't want me to. She shrugged her shoulders and told me to go ahead and she was enjoying it. I'm not overly endowed but my erection is a little over 6 and by the time I was naked I was hard already. I was also not embarrassed with her seeing me naked either. She said she couldn't believe I would do this and asked if I really was going to jerk off. Thats when I began masturbating and I ejaculated within a minute. I was so aroused it just happened that fast mainly because she was watching me. Thats the first time I ever heard her use the word exibitionist and I think I agreed with her and said with her watching me and seeing me naked I was stimulated by it so much I came very fast. After I got dressed we talked about it for a long time and before I went home I asked her if she wouldn't mind watching me again, and she agreed to. Within about three months she watched me more than 20 times and I not only masturbated but exposed myself to her in ways no one had ever seen me including my girlfriend. It took almost six months for me to convince Marsha to jerk me off and she admitted she liked doing it. I tried many times to get her to take her clothes off but she would never do it. Again months went by and we were in her basement as usual. She was jerking me off and at the same time told me she masturbated herself every time she jerked me off. I was finally able to have her get naked and we masturbated each other after that and eventually she let me give her oral sex. By the end of that year we did almost everything including intercouse. We both go to college now and I only see her a few times a month but when we get together we at least masturbate each other. She is dating a guy now but we still have some kind of sex 2 or 3 times a month. I don't know her boyfriend but she does know my girlfriend. I do love Marsha but not like a wife or girlfriend and she says the same thing. We have know each other most of our lives and can trust each other with anything. My parents and hers have no conception of what is going on between us and think we are just friends. As a matter of fact thats exactly what we are, friends.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I had a sexual experience with another man this week for the first time in about 8 years! Since I retired it has been difficult for me to get out on my own. I met the man outside some closed down public toilets. They have become rare here in Great Britain now. The man started talking about how much he used to go in them, as did I. I knew what he was getting at so I told him I used to do the same. We then went back to his house and we looked at some porn. He's bi- sexual like me. Very quickly we both got erections and started to feel each other and pulled down our trousers and pants. It had been a long time for him not having sex with a man as well. We are both married and in our 60's. It was good to talk about all the things we used to do with other men over the years. We wanked each other to a really good and intense climax. We hope to meet again and I'm hoping we can do oral and even anal sex. I'm looking forward to watching more porn in bed with my wife tonight as this experince will give me a lot more to think about. I won't be telling her of my fun this week!!!! Regards from Great Britain.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Chris and I have been friends since he came to my grade school in 7th grade. I was his only friend really that year, and even eighth grade, it just seemed that no one really liked him. Freshman year of high school, he found some new friends in the people that I had began to hang out with. Since we were in the same little group of people, Chris and I had become even better friends. It's remained the same the past two years. Now we are nearing the end of our junior year and after Friday night, Chris and I are a lot closer.

The first person I had come out to about being bi was Jake in early November, and then Spencer in January. They were my two best friends besides Chris and I felt like they would be comfortable about it, which they were. Spencer was more interested in it than Jake, and Spencer encouraged me to tell Chris because he thought Chris was bi also. I didn't think so, but Spencer had a point- Chris is always, I mean always, making really descriptive gay jokes and isn't afraid to do anything that is borderline gay. I've thought it over for a few months, and Friday night I had the perfect opportunity to tell Chris, so I did.

We were in his basement, it was late at night, and I brought up how he makes all of his gay jokes. He asked what about it, and I said that I thought they were really funny, he asked why, and I said because I'm bi. He looked at me and asked if I was serious, and I said yes and asked if he was cool with it. He said yeah, and that it's no big deal. We talked for a long time, I told him that Spencer and Jake knew, and he got worried that I took offense of his jokes, but I assured him he's fine. Time passes and we had stopped talking and were watching a movie. I was sitting right by him on the couch. I sex scene came up and I had been fairly horny since I had told Chris I was bi, so I thought I'd make a move. I slowly slid my hand over to his thigh, onto his thigh, and up to where his cock was. I felt the outline of his cock through his shorts and as I got a grip on it he began to get hard, fast. He made a small Mmm noise just as I started to stroke him through his shorts. His cock was just about fully erect when I slid off the couch to kneel in front of him and slid his shorts down his sides and onto the floor. He remained on the couch and I knelt between his legs. His cock stood straight up and was hard as a rock. I wrapped my hand around the base and put my lips around the head. He leaned his head back and moaned. I stroked his shaft as I sucked the top half of his cock. He ran his fingers through my hair and pushed me further down onto his cock a couple times. After a minute or so he moaned that he was going to cum. I took him out of my mouth and jerked him off really fast. Within seconds he spewed stream after stream of cum onto himself and my hands. He moaned and moaned and balled his fists and clenched his eyes. I put his dick back in my mouth and he started to Mmm again. The cum all over his dick tasted different than I expect, and better too, it wasn't bad at all. He got hard again and I continued to suck his cock. After a few minutes he came again and this time I thought I'd try to swallow it. He didn't cum much, but I swallowed everything he put out. He moaned and I could feel his whole body tense with each shot of cum, and then completely relax after the orgasm had passed. I took him out of my mouth and he said 'Well I absolutely love having a bisexual friend, oh my god!' Hahahaha! I smiled and pulled his pants back up for him and sat up on the couch. 'Anytime' I said, 'Anytime at all'. I kissed him on the lips and we held it for a few seconds. When I pulled away he said we should go to bed. I slept on the floor, he on the couch. In the morning, he was awake when I woke up. I saw him staring into space and in deep thought. I asked him what he was thinking about and he said last night. I asked what about last night. He says 'Those two rounds we went, fucking incredible bro!' I sat up and crawled over to the couch, 'Want to make it three rounds?' I asked with a smile. He didn't have to say a word, his face said it all. He threw the cover off of him and pulled his shorts completely off. He was already hard so I took him in my mouth and slowly stroked his shaft. Having Chris's dick in my mouth, his hands running through my hair, and hearing him quietly moan was the best feeling I can ever imagine. He lasted a long time and once he said he was going to cum I took him out of my mouth and jerked him off really fast. He lifted his shirt up and came onto his abs. His six pack looked so sexy with his cum all over it. I leaned forward and licked the cum off his abs then sucked his dick dry of all the cum. I leaned up and kissed him and as I pulled away he kissed me again, and again. He put his hands around my head and I put my fingers to his cheeks. We kissed for a minute before we stopped and he said that we should go up and get breakfast before his mom comes to wake us up and finds us. I said okay, but I was really hard so I couldn't go upstairs with a huge boner. He told me to take off my shorts. I smiled big and slid them down. I sat down next to him and he took my cock in his hand and leaned over. He kissed me as he jerked me off. I was so hard, horny, and excited, that I didn't last for probably thirty seconds before I whispered in his face between kisses that I was going to cum. He jerked me off even faster and held my dick tighter. I came and moaned in his face. I came on my shirt and his hand and on my dick and everywhere. It was an incredible orgasm! I caught my breath and thanked him. Semi-mocking me, he said 'Anytime, bro, anytime at all'. We went upstairs and went about the rest of the day with his family. We haven't brought up what happened Friday night since, but it's only been a couple days. I'm sure he will invite me over again soon! Yay!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I’m a black guy originally from West Africa, largely educated in the UK and US and have a white English girlfriend in her mid thirties. I am a few years older and we live together in London. This is a story of what happened when we first met on a dating website.

At the beginning of our relationship she told me she had broken up with a longstanding boyfriend which was hugely traumatic for them both so she was very cautious about entering another. At that time, fully dressed, we simply kissed, cuddled and held hands in public. It took several weeks before we actually ventured into bed, she wearing her bra and pants and me in boxer shorts. She let me undo her bra and I was able to fondle her modest breast and to lick and suck her tits. In doing so I naturally pressed my body against her as she did the same placing a hand on my bum. At that point her defences began to drop as she said Wow I can feel a huge erection. Yes it was!.

I decided I needed to gain her confidence in me before I turned my attention to her very sexy body. I then took her hand and led it inside my boxers for her to touch me. I nearly climaxed there and then. Lying on my back I removed my boxers as she lay there amazed. What is it I said to which she replied she had never seen such a big penis before. In fact it is darkish brown and pinkish at the tip, circumcised and with quite a lot of pubic hair. About 4 inches when flaccid and rising to 7 inches when fully erect. It’s OK, do as you wish so began to run the tip of one finger across the top and asked what I liked best. Shall I show you I said as I began to run my hand up and down the shaft for a short while. I then told her I masturbated most days to which she asked what I thought about when I did that. I have to say I found that rather difficult to answer.

Whilst I was in a state of great sexual excitement and dying to climax not having done it for about three days I was first determined to get her to open out her feelings. She told me about the frustrations and difficulties with her previous boyfriend. She said she had not had any sex for over a year and much to my surprise said she did not like to masturbate herself as she thought it was unnatural but was happy for it to be done for her.

We then both stood up by the bed. I slowly drew down her panties to see light brown pubic hair and gently placed a hand between her legs. It was very wet and she said that felt really good. Falling back onto the bed the tension began to rise again as she touched my still hard cock asking what I wanted next so I simply indicated for her to stimulate me to a climax. As she knelt between my legs facing me as I showed her how I liked to be stroked. By this stage I could hardly contain myself. Now tell me what you like about this rather than letting me fuck you. Oh that can come later. Just now I feel a sense of power over you at the moment. Then she began to let herself go. She said that since we first met she had fantasised about watching me cum and here was her moment. Can I suck you as well to which I willingly said yes but warned her I might loose control in her mouth. She was not too sure about that. It took less than a couple of minutes before I was writhing in complete ecstacy although she was manipulating me too gently. I then lost control, took over and ejaculated all over her boobs.

We then took a break, had a shower and cooked a meal. Later we returned to her bed and I decided to stay the night. Turning to me she said she felt really good and relaxed and that it was my turn to help her. From what she had said about no boyfriend and not liking to stimulate herself I simply could not believe she had not had an orgasm for over a year but she said that was so. Lying next to her I began to stimulate her nipples which soon became erect. I placed my hand between her legs as far up her backside as possible making sure by wrist was pressing down on her pubic hair. I then gently placed my middle finger on her pussy lips and since she was moist already I had no difficulty in inserting it into her vagina with ease. Wriggling around I found her clit and began to slide across it at which point she pressed a hand down on to mine. Go on go on she said. With all this emotion I still simply could not understand her abstinence nor could she answer it. But she sure wanted it right now. After about quarter of an hour alternating between gentler and very firm pressure she sighed and tensed up as she came to what I can only describe as a quiet orgasm. Lying over her propped up with both hands she fondled my penis back to full erection and guided it into her vagina. At that point I humped her very hard. I was not yet ready to ejaculate again but it did give her another ‘quiet’ orgasm. On both occasions I would not have known it without being told. I was not used to this modesty!

The following morning I entered her again, ejaculated inside her. Just before going to work I said that I wanted to show her how to masturbate herself. She laughed in a loving way and kissed me as I left. When that great occasion arises I will return to write about it.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I was 13 and my landlords boy was 12. Zach was just a cute guy. We spent the summer at the park pool, and was tanned from head to toe. He had such a cute little butt, and one day I pulled down his speedos, and saw a beautiful naked white ass. His skin was so tawny, with fine hairs on his arms and legs. I noticed both of us had sunbleached hair, and I am the most beautiful kid from our family of 8. I noticed that we both were getting stares from the other boys at the pool checking out our bodies, and the giant lump between our legs. One day Zach was telling me that our neighbor boy John who was 16 had such a large dick he could hardly fit it in his mouth. He asked me if I had hair down there, and could I cum like John. I told him I just started sperming two months ago, and I now had hair on my balls. I told him I would not mind giving a blowjob if I got one in return. He suggested to climb up the factory roof on saturday when it shut down. Nobody knew how to access the roof except for us. When saturday came, we climbed the roof, and Zach dropped his shorts, and took off his shirt. I was amazed at how white his underwear was against his skin. When he pulled down his underwear, it was stretched along his beautiful thighs. His dick was much smaller than mine and we knew we were both cut. He had the beginnings of hair over his pubic bone, but his ball were of nice size. He laid down and since it was sooo hot his balls hung down over the crack of his lovely white ass. His penis was laying on his belly at an angle, and I thought that God had created the most wondrous and beautiful sight looking at this boy who looked like me. I went over and picked up his penis and put it in my mouth. It tasted heavenly. He direceted me with use your tongue, watch your teeth! Pretty soon I got the hang of it and did not want to stop. Finally I felt a spray in my mouth, and Zach told me to stop that I was hurting him. I said Zach, did you pee? He asked if it tasted salty, and I told him yes. He said that this was the first time he cummed. In my mouth! He was so beautiful lying there. He started to give me a blowjob. I kept all the cum in my mouth and watched his beautiful face sucking my cock. Soon I came in big ropy strings which Zach kept on his tongue. We heard a noise, and started to dress real fast, but it was only our neighbor John with the big hairy dick. Zach told him I did not believe his dick is that big, but he dropped everything, and had an amazing dong with the largest testicles. He was sooo hairy. He stuck his big dick in my mouth and grabbed my ears, and started to fuck my face. He did not come, and I was disappointed. He told me to start licking Zach's asshole and I told him I was afraid I might get sick. He grabbed my ears again and dragged me over to Zach who was on his back spreadeagled with his balls over his ass crack. I lifted up his balls and seen a gorgous pink asshole so small without a shred of hair over it. I started to use my tongue to go around his hole, but John pulled my ears and told me to stick my tongue deep into his ass and left a lot of spit on it. His asshole tasted almost as good as both dicks. Then John grabbed Zach and stuck the fat head of his dick into Zach. Zach said he was used to it because his brothers and John all fucked him good everyday. After John came in Zach's ass he told me that I was next. I was soo scared, but John had to leave, and after that I made my self scarce around him. To this day I will never let a dick in my ass. I hate it. It hurts. But Zach and I got together every chance we got.

Next time I will tell you about my school bud who was so jealous of my dick, but could'nt wait to get my dick in there. He was HOT!

Gleeboy

My ex wife and I used to have some really good mutual sessions. We loved watching each other masturbate.

Our sessions began soon after we got together, when she said that she had never seen a man bring himself off and could she watch me do it. I was slightly taken aback as up to this point we had had an active sex life which involved copious shagging, although I have to admit I still found the energy for a quick wank.

I said that I didn't mind at all and asked her what she wanted me to do. She told me to do whatever came(!!) naturally.

We were sitting on the sofa,so I stood up and took my trousers and pants down. I was already semi hard as I found the prospect of her watching me bash off quite exciting. I sat on the edge of the sofa and began to pull my penis to full erection. I spat into my hand for extra lubrication. Angela watched closely and encouraged me by saying that if I was good she would do herself whilst I watched.

I stood in front of her and pulled my dick slowly pulling my foreskin backwards and forwards. I wanted to cum and asked her where she wanted to do it. She told me to lie on my back and bring myself off. I did as I was told. To get comfortable, I lay on my back and parted my legs. As I got closer Angela told me how good it looked watching me wank. I knew I was close, so I increased speed and shot my stuff onto my stomach and pubes. I carried on until I was drained. It was great. She said that she loved watching my dick and balls twitch and the look on my face as I came.

After a brief recovery, I asked told her that it was her turn.

She took off her jumper and jeans and began to rub her big tits through her bra. I could see her nipples getting stiff and a moist patch appearing in her knickers. She unclipped her bra and took each nipple into her mouth making them very stiff and coving them in spit. She began to run her hand up and down the front of her pants and make a nice camel toe. She stood up and stepped out of her knickers then lay on the sofa and parted her thighs. I stood close by so that I could enjoy the close up action. She had recently trimmed her pubes so I could see her love lips sticking out and her pussy getting nice and wet. She ran her hand round her pussy and gradually parted her lips. She found her clit with two fingers and began to circle it. As she got closer to her peak she started to arch her back and moan. She carried on rubbing her clit and slipped her fingers into her pussy and rubbed her juices on it. She closed her eyes as she came and had some really good twitches.

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

When I was in college, I had decided to have mutual masturbation with other men. My first time lasted only a few minutes due to the excitement and desire not getting caught in the bathroom stalls. I started making time in my week to visit the stalls for mutual masturbation. I felt good about the way I could handle another man's penis and make him cum. I was happy to get my penis stroked, too. I met a man who was looking for the same type of masturbation, who felt better masturbating outside the stalls. I recommended my apartment and we set a time for the first encounter between the two of us. The first encounter was very comfortable and good to both of us. We sat across from each other and stroked ourselves while talking about our joy of masturbation. We both ejaculated and cleaned up. We discussed further ideas that day for future dates. It was really good to discuss our common ideas and different ideas, too. The next few dates involved stroking each other until ejaculation. We looked forward to using lubes and techniques to see what we liked best. I had a women's underwear fetish that I had to hide from my partner. I did not know how he would react. I made the decision to have a fashion show that would show him my fetish. After the second runway walk, he grabbed me and said where is my pair? I was happy that it did not get in our way. He had tried panties before and was excited we could share another technique. You see both of us had used our mother's and sister's panties since junior high and had not stopped. It made for good fun and happy masturbation.

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

I was over at my friends house when only his sister was home. He was working and just got a job so he would be there in just 2 hours, so I went down to the basement. His sister was watching TV so I sat down on the couch with her. (side note: I've noticed her looking at my body before in a sexual way) We started talking and all of the sudden she just stopped talking. I asked what was wrong, and she said that there was nothing wrong. I then asked her if I could get anything for her, and out of nowhere she replied that she wanted my cock. I first looked at her and said really and she nodded her head, so I slowly moved over toward her and took off her jeans. She then took off my shirt while I took off her's and then she grabbed my 6 inch thick cock and started wacking me off. I started moaning and then she asked if I wanted a blowjob. I said totally so she gave me the best blowjob ever and after a few minutes I jizzed all over the place and she swallowed almost all of me. Then she flipped over and I started fingering her, but apparently that wasn't enough because she took my head and jammed it to her pussy. Then I ate her out and she orgasmed about 2 times when she flipped over again. Her bra was still on hiding the beautiful C cup breasts she had, so I took it off and she told me no playing with my tits until you screw me in the ass. So I sat up on the bed and she climbed on top of me and jammed herself down and at first was saying how much it hurt and I offered to pull out but she wanted me in. After about two minutes of me slapping and screwing her nice, tight, soft, beautiful ass, I told I was gonna blow and she rammed his ass up on my cock and wanted me in for the full experience. Then I blew and when I pulled out some jizz dropped out of her ass. Then she rolled over and she asked if I ever tit fucked before and I said no so she squeezed together her tits and jacked me off with those until after about 7 minutes when I exploded more than earlier all over her face and chest. That is when my friend texted me saying he'd be home in 5 mins, so we cleaned up with lightning speed and got dressed right as my friend opened the door. That was one of the best things that has happened to me yet and I'm still only in my late teens.

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

A short visit this weekend and after a nice dinner and drinks we come back to my condo and she says I want to watch dirty movies, what havent I seen?I have a Peter North Box set of 4 dvds with 6-8 loops each and we begin to watch,she is impresed with his body and handsome cock and after watching him elaculate like only he can do she is astonished. I put on the 2nd dvd and he is with a blonde and the camera is right next to her mouth as he unloads shot after shot into her mouth and K as moaning and squeeling,Lee go back I want to watch in slow motion and we do, K is mastubating and counting the shots and after he finishes the girl opens her mouth and let some of his cum out on his cock and licks and plays with it loving every minute of the experience as does K as she moans over and over. Then she asks me to do her a favor,and let her watch the next one while I lick her pussy,OK. I'm on my knees licking away at her clit and she is decribing the action ,the girl is normal looking with enhanced breasts , and Peters cock is no longer handsome,but BEAUTIFUL!. Now she watches him withdraw and begin to pumpout his load and K is moaning and squirming under my tongue and just can't stop,gasping oh my god over and over,finally telling me to stop and get up and watch. She backs it up and we both watch him unload and she comments he has more stuff than all 4 guys you had J/O on me,wow, now I'll do you and she gets down on her knees and I watch and cum in her mouth as Peter erupts another amazing load. Finaly we sit back and she tells me I know I told you only Bob[her ex husband] and you are the only guys that shot in my mouth, but I would let him[Peter North] do it any time he wants with his great body and BEAUTIFUL cock.OK with me,that will never happen,darn it!

Editorial

Whoever is in charge of this website needs to get back to work and organize the entries just a little better. It is now May 2012, yet we still have to scroll down from September 2011 to get to the most recent submissions. A little help here!

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

My friend Garret and me are really close friends.. We've seen each other naked.. Etc.. But last night he stayed the night, and it was the best night ever.. We went to sleep at 1.. And we slept in the same bed.. We both slept in boxers, like we normally do.. When we were talking like normal teens at a sleep over. He asked if I minded if he Jacked off. I relpied. Of course not, go ahead. I think I will if he does.. I got some porn on my laptop, and we both took off our boxers. I've never really seen Garret Fully erect. He was a good 6.5 inches. At least. Alot of hair. Just amazing.. (Were both bi) And we started jacking off. It was about 10 minutes into it, Garret asked me if he could do it for me, and I do it for him. I said hell yeah. And we did it.. His dick in my hand made me moan, and enjoy the night so good. He said.. Nick, I have a question to ask you.. I said Yeaah? And he said.. We will you be my Boyfriend? I replied.. Hell yeah man. And we continued further. Around 10 mintues later, again. After sucking, Handjobs. He fliped me over, and stuck his dick in me. I let out a loud moan, and he was moaning as well. He took out his dick about 5 minutes later, and we both sucked it outher.. While sucking him, he yelled. YELLED. Im gunna cum bro, ahhh.. I kept his dick in my mouth, and took it all the way in.. He yelled OOOOOAHH.. Yeeeeeesss. Niiiick. Ahhhhhhh hmmmm yes ahhh yes. Over and over. I spit his cum out. and I did the same to him. Cant wait till next week when we do it again..!!

Editorial

The other day, I was getting my hair cut and I began to wonder what it would feel like to use the electric hair clippers down there! So when I got home, I got my wife’s hair clippers out and started to buzz away! After a number of tests, I found just the right attachment. The #1 attachment took off near all the hair but left just enough so I didn’t end up with that prickly stubble feeling. Wooo~ and it feels so good!!!!!! I wanna get a heart on all the time and it looks great too. Now I can actually see what my dick looks like and I get more feeling when I jerk him off. I am never going to have long hair down there again. Oh by the way when you are doing the clipping, you get a great heart on!!! You gotta try it. Enjoy~~ PS: Put a little baby powder on before starting. The clippers slide much easier and it feels better when you feel the buzzzzzzzz……

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

This is how my fantasy goes: So, my two best guy friends [lets call them Jim and Jon] are sitting in my living room and watching a movie. I have a crush on both of them and I know for sure that Jon has a crush on me. Jon has his arm around me and my head is on Jim's shoulder. I see that Jon is getting hard, and my vag starts to become wet. Jim notices Jon and suggests that we go to my room for some fun. We walk to my room and I strip my clothes in front of them and lay down on my king size bed. Jim and Jon both strip their clothes and Jim kneels down at the foot of the bed where my legs are hanging off and spreads my lips to give me oral. I start getting wetter, and by this point Jim is hard as well. Jon is on the bed next me, and I pump his penis and give him oral. Jim and Jon trade, and I kiss Jon and give him oral. With us all warmed up, we move on. Jim [who I have a bigger crush on] starts fingering me and then he inserts his penis into my vag and we go at it. We kiss and roll onto our sides so Jon can get in on the action as well. He starts to give me anal and I am so wet, all three of us moaning with pleasure. Jim is rubbing my breasts and Jon is fingering my clit and just as I can't take it anymore, they Jon cums and Jim follows. I orgasm as well, legs trembling. They continue masturbating me, kissing my body and rubbing me. We spend the night in my bed.

Continued...

January - August 2011 Archives:
Jan. 2011, Feb., March, April, May, June, July, August 2011